First-Year Composition Teachers' Guide

PART I: AN INTRODUCTION TO FIRST-YEAR COMPOSITION

The Graduate Teaching Assistant Program

Currently, teaching assistants teach four courses over two semesters and/or tutor in the Reading/Writing Center or the Digital Studio. Our staff generally ranges from 120-130 members, consisting of M.A. and Ph.D. candidates who are pursuing course work in creative writing, literature, and rhetoric, along with several adjunct instructors. We typically reach 5,800 or more students each semester through ENC 1101, ENC 1102 (and its equivalents ENC 1142, 1144, and 1145), ENC 1121, ENC 1122, and ENC 1905.

Teaching Assistant Training in the Summer

To be selected for teaching First-Year Composition, new TAs must be proficient readers and writers who have been accepted into the graduate program. For those TAs without any previous teaching experience at the college level, we provide course work and internships to prepare them for the classroom.

During the six-week summer training program, new TAs enroll in two courses, LAE 5370 Teaching English in College, and LAE 5946 Teaching English as a Guided Study. This program of study supports new TAs in several important ways. In these classes, new teachers begin to visualize and design their first courses. They are also offered the opportunity to practice techniques by writing students’ assignments, participating in peer groups, and so on; they discuss evaluation by examining and responding to student papers. In addition, the new teachers learn one-to-one conferencing skills by observing several hours in the Reading/Writing Center. Finally, they intern in a senior TA’s summer session first-year writing class. The new teacher sits in on the class, plans and presents part of the course, and has the chance to discuss evaluation and grading with that TA.

Teaching Assistant Training During the Initial Academic Year

During the fall and spring semesters, new TAs with no previous experience (those in the summer program) and TAs who are new to this program (those with at least one year’s previous experience teaching writing elsewhere at the college level) participate together in a year-long mentoring program. Each TA meets weekly in LAE 5948 with a discussion group of peers. TAs read articles, keep teaching journals, and use those meetings to discuss and share strategies. This discussion group allows TAs to examine their growing expertise and raise questions that might otherwise go unasked.

Continuing Training and In-Service

After their initial training year, continuing TAs invite faculty members and fellow teaching assistants to their classes each subsequent year. These visits allow TAs to share teaching discussions with professors in different areas of English studies. Professors write letters of support for the TAs which are kept on file in the first-year writing office. These visits also keep professors current with the pedagogy of the first-year writing program.

During the academic year, TAs attend workshops and program meetings and have the chance to work on a variety of committees including the First-Year Composition Committee and the McCrimmon Committee. Experienced TAs are known to devote an extraordinary portion of their "free" time to sharing teaching advice with those new to the program.

Resources

Dr. Deborah Coxwell Teague, Director of the First-Year Composition Program, Emily J Dowd and Liane Robertson, Assistant Directors to the First Year Composition Program, and Claire Smith, Program Assistant to the First-Year Composition Program, work closely with every TA to assure that the Program runs smoothly and efficiently.

Each year, experienced TAs are chosen to assist the Director of First-Year Composition. These TAs are an invaluable resource for new and continuing teachers; they are available regularly to discuss program and teaching concerns. The First-Year Composition program assistants, Emily J Dowd and Liane Robertson, also maintain the First-Year Composition Teaching File (referred to as FYC file throughout this guide). Copies of support materials for teaching and for this guide are kept in this file and may be checked out from the assistants. The assistants help teachers integrate these materials into class plans.

The Reading/Writing Center (RWC)

Our Reading/Writing Center began in the late 1960s, in the earliest days of such centers. It was one of the first in the South, and Professor Marian Bashinski, its founder, traveled to over 50 campuses in the Southeast as a consultant to those wishing to design such centers.

The Reading/Writing Center, located in Williams 222-C, is devoted to individualized instruction in reading and writing. Part of the English Department, the RWC serves Florida State University students at all levels and from all majors. Its clients include a cross-section of the campus: first-year students writing for composition class, upper level students writing term papers, seniors composing letters of applications for jobs and graduate schools, graduate students working on theses and dissertations, multilingual students mastering English, and a variety of others. The RWC serves mostly walk-in tutoring appointments, however it also offers three different courses for credit that specifically target reading, undergraduate-level writing, and graduate-level writing.

The tutors in the RWC, all graduate students in English with training and experience in teaching composition, use a process-centered approach to help students at any stage of writing: from generating ideas, to drafting, organizing and revising. While the RWC does not provide editing or proofreading services, its tutors can help writers build their own editing and proofreading skills. Our approach to tutoring is to provide guidance to help students grow as writers, readers and critical thinkers by developing strategies to help them write in a variety of situations.

During the fall and spring semesters, the RWC is open Monday through Thursday from 10 - 6 and Friday from 10 -2. Hours of operation vary in summer. Visit the RWC web site writing.fsu.edu/rwc or call 644-6495 for information.

Strozier Tutoring Location

A satellite RWC location at Strozier Library provides tutoring to students where they congregate most often, and where writing and research can co-develop. This location includes more evening hours to align with student needs. Late-night tutoring is also offered at this location during peak times in the semester when students are up late writing mid-term or final papers.

The Strozier location serves only walk-in appointments on a first-come, first-served basis, but students can sign up in advance the same day they want an appointment at the tutoring area. Hours vary by semester, but are updated on both the RWC web site and the Strozier Library web site at the start of each semester.

Digital Studio

The Digital Studio provides support to students working individually or in groups on a variety of digital projects, such as designing a web site, developing an electronic portfolio for a class, creating a blog, selecting images for a visual essay, adding voiceover to a presentation, or writing a script for a podcast. Tutors who staff the Digital Studio can help students brainstorm essay ideas, provide feedback on the content and design of a digital project, or facilitate collaboration for group projects and presentations.

Students can use the Digital Studio to work on their own to complete class assignments or to improve overall capabilities in digital communication without a tutoring appointment if a work station is available. However, tutor availability and workspace are limited so appointments are recommended.

To make an appointment e-mail us at fsudigitalstudio@gmail.com or visit the Digital Studio in Williams 222-B. Hours vary by semester and are updated at english.fsu.edu/rhetcomp/digital.html

The Computer Writing Center (CWC)

The First-Year Composition Program provides writing classes in two PC-equipped classrooms. During a planning year (1988-1989), TAs under the direction of Dean Newman set up and designed our first classes and wrote a teachers' guide. Currently, we offer many sections (18 students per section) of computer-assisted composition each term. In the summer of 2000, the lab/classrooms underwent extensive updating, including the transition from Macintosh Apple to PC machines.

Our computer-aided instruction (CAI) program has become popular with both TAs and students. Students have the opportunity to enroll in these classes by choice since these sections are designated as CAI in the course list. Besides learning to write, revise, and edit, using the best current technology, students learn the technology itself. TAs are required to attend a meeting each semester before classes begin, as well as participate in several workshops throughout the course of the semester, in order to review new and existing hardware and software, discuss issues of technology and writing, and discover new techniques for teaching computer-aided writing.

Other Teaching Opportunities

Honors courses (ENC 1121 and 1122) are taught by TAs each semester. CARE sections of 1101 and 1102, for first-generation college students, are taught by TAs each semester. TAs design and teach 1142 Imaginative Writing, 1144 Article and Essay Workshop, and 1145 Special Topics courses each year.

The First-Year Writing Classroom

Over the years, the writing program has designed a curriculum that reflects the best research and theory in the field of composition and rhetoric. In general, we support a process approach to teaching writing, and our goals and practices are based on the recommendations and position statements of the National Council of Teachers of English (NCTE) and the Conference on College Composition and Communication (CCCC), the two professional organizations that connect members of our field. Any new writing teacher would do well to become a member of both those organizations, to subscribe to their journals–particularly College Composition and Communication and College English, and to participate in their regional and national meetings.

Work in composition and rhetoric has shown that the process approach is sound, but we have also learned that there is no single best process approach, just as we know that no two writers work in exactly the same way. The focus on process is intended, then, to help each student to become a more expert writer, based on some current understandings of how individuals produce exemplary texts. To accomplish this goal, we have designed a curriculum that, with some inevitable programmatic constraints, allows a teacher to develop her or his best version of process instruction. The following sections of this Teachers' Guide describe our general pedagogical positions and programmatic constraints and then offer several versions of our curriculum based on the same required texts. We expect you to review the available strands and adopt one that best suits your developing understanding of writing instruction and your teaching strengths and preferences.

In addition, throughout this guide we offer many types of practical teaching advice: from first-day suggestions, to explanations of ways to enhance group work, to discussions of evaluation methods, and so on. The information is meant to augment but not to replace our summer training courses and our two semester sequence of teaching seminars.

Catalog Descriptions

  • ENC 1101 First-Year Composition and Rhetoric—Drafting and revising of expository essays and a journal for a total of 7,000 words.
  • ENC 1102 First-Year Composition Research—Drafting, research, and revising of essays and a journal for a total of 7,000 words.

First-Year Composition Mission Statement
First-Year Composition courses at FSU teach writing as a recursive and frequently collaborative process of invention, drafting, and revising. Writing is both personal and social, and students should learn how to write for a variety of purposes and audiences. Since writing is a process of making meaning as well as communicating, FYC teachers respond to the content of students’ writing as well as to surface errors. Students should expect frequent written and oral response on the content of their writing from both teacher and peers. Classes rely heavily on a workshop format. Instruction emphasizes the connection between writing, reading, and critical thinking; students should give thoughtful, reasoned responses to the readings. Both reading and writing are the subject of class discussions and workshops, and students are expected to be active participants of the classroom community.

Course Goals and Objectives: Outcomes
In ENC 1101 and ENC 1102, students work to develop their own thinking through writing. The First-Year Composition Program sees the aims–goals and objectives–of the courses as outcomes for students, and we share the position adopted by the Conference on College Composition and Communication regarding "‘outcomes,’ or types of results, and not ‘standards,’ or precise levels of achievement . . . [that] we expect to find at the end of first-year composition" (from the WPA Outcomes Statement). The aims lie in several areas:

Rhetorical Knowledge
By the end of first-year composition, students should

  • Focus on a purpose
  • Respond to the needs of different audiences
  • Respond appropriately to different kinds of rhetorical situations
  • Use conventions of format and structure appropriate to the rhetorical situation
  • Adopt appropriate voice, tone, and level of formality
  • Understand how genres shape reading and writing
  • Write in several genres

Critical Thinking, Reading, and Writing
By the end of first-year composition, students should

  • Use writing and reading for inquiry, learning, thinking, and communicating
  • Understand a writing assignment as a series of tasks, including finding, evaluating, analyzing, and synthesizing appropriate primary and secondary sources
  • Integrate their own ideas with those of others
  • Understand the relationships among language, knowledge, and power

Processes
By the end of first-year composition, students should

  • Be aware that it usually takes multiple drafts to create and complete a successful text
  • Develop flexible strategies for generating, revising, editing, and proof-reading
  • Understand writing as an open process that permits writers to use later invention and re-thinking to revise their work
  • Understand the collaborative and social aspects of writing processes
  • Learn to critique their own and others’ works
  • Learn to balance the advantages of relying on others with the responsibility of doing their part
  • Use a variety of technologies to address a range of audiences

Knowledge of Conventions
By the end of first-year composition, students should

  • Learn common formats for different kinds of texts
  • Develop knowledge of genre conventions ranging from structure and paragraphing to tone and mechanics
  • Practice appropriate means of documenting their work
  • Control such surface features as syntax, grammar, punctuation, and spelling.

Composing in Electronic Environments
By the end of first-year composition, students should:

  • Use electronic environments for drafting, reviewing, revising, editing, and sharing texts
  • Locate, evaluate, organize, and use research material collected from electronic sources, including scholarly library databases; other official databases (e.g., federal government databases); and informal electronic networks and internet sources
  • Understand and exploit the differences in the rhetorical strategies and in the affordances available for both print and electronic composing processes and texts.

Please note: If you include the most important of these outcomes on your Course Information Sheet, your students will understand that your class consists of more than minimum numbers of papers, attendance policies, and word counts.

Required Components of ENC 1101 and 1102

In order to achieve the objectives and goals above, all students are expected to draft, revise, and polish four papers or about 20-25 pages of polished text with several drafts of each paper; regularly write ungraded, extended, informal texts (usually a combination of journals and exploratory writing, in class or outside of class); read and respond to a significant number of peers’ drafts and papers; discuss in large and small groups the content, process, and other elements of writing such as audience, structure, purpose; attend at least two substantive conferences with the instructor; attend all class sessions; contribute meaningfully to discussion. In ENC 1102, students are required to complete a research project in conjunction with at least one of their papers.

Papers

Your students will generally be writing four papers and three or more drafts for most of those papers; the individual strands that follow list the different types and numbers of papers suggested for a strand. Each course should allow students to meet the Gordon Rule word count through a number of ungraded and graded writing opportunities. Students also will learn to develop and improve a paper through revision. When possible, you’ll want to allow several opportunities for exploratory, in-class writing and also chances for students to choose or individualize a topic. There is a benefit for you in this: student-defined topics allow for greater writer engagement and keep a teacher from having to read 25 to 50 papers on the same subject.

If you grade papers individually, rather than use a modified portfolio method (a discussion of portfolio grading appears later in this guide), consider weighing grades according to the following percentage scale:

Paper 1 = 10-20% of the final course grade

Papers 2-4 = 60-80% of the final course grade

Participation = 10%-15% of the final course grade

Important notes about above percentages:

  • Some teachers choose not to weigh Paper 1 as heavily as the other papers.
  • ENC 1102 includes a required research component which may be an essay or an activity.
  • Participation includes invention work, drafts, participation in workshops, critiquing, etc.

This system allows you to grade on improvement and in sequence and to have flexibility in assigning percentages to any paper. Remember that students must complete all required assignments to pass the course. Additonally, all students must receive a mid-semester grade-in-progress in all sections of FYC.

Journals

Your students will be asked often to engage in exploratory writing. The exercises that you assign for journal writing will not necessarily pertain directly to individual paper assignments. They are intended to supplement the strategies used to develop the essays by allowing students to practice and explore through sustained, informal, ungraded writing. Because the journal is a course requirement, students must complete a journal, or at least some of the individual journal assignments, in order to pass each course. Journal assignments are places for exploratory writing, and any earnest effort to tackle an assignment should be acceptable. The writing for the exercises should be evaluated S/U: to earn an "S" the student need only complete the assignment in good faith. Although journal writing is required, journals do not need to be assigned any percentage weight as above. If you do assign journals a percentage weight, the total should not be more than 10-20% of the final grade.

Because grammar and usage are unimportant considerations in exploratory writing, teachers should ignore them (or their absence) in students’ journals. Teachers should collect journals periodically, check them for completeness, and write positive comments only wherever appropriate in the margins. In some classes, journals will be shared only between student and teacher. In other classes, students will share journals with peers on a regular basis. Always let your students know who their readers will be. When you read journals, it is particularly helpful to use a highlighter to single out vivid images, effective specifics, or interesting ideas, and to add a marginal word or two to indicate exactly what’s praiseworthy. The total word count for journals should be approximately 2,500. If a student mentions suicide in a journal or any other written work, you need to report any suicide entries to the Director of First-Year Composition.

The Gordon Rule

The Gordon Rule is a university writing requirement which students meet by taking a combination of courses designated "Gordon Rule" courses. Some history, literature, and humanities classes carry a 3,000 word writing requirement. The Gordon Rule stipulates that students must write 7000 words in ENC 1101 and ENC 1102 (3500 per course). Any student who completes all the assignments will easily meet the required word count. In fact, 7,000 words is substantially less work than a normal 1101 or 1102 course requires. A more typical, good goal to set is 12,000-15,000 words. Please do not ask students to count words. If you design a solid draft-oriented class, students will inevitably be writing more than the minimum number of words. In fact, you might want to let them know this during your explanation of the Course Policy Sheet at the beginning of the semester.

Students must pass ENC 1101 with at least a C- in order to qualify for Gordon Rule credit. Students who receive a D for the final course grade will receive liberal studies credit but must make up the Gordon Rule words. These students should consult with their advisers, with the Office of Undergraduate Studies (3300 UCA), or with the First-Year Composition program assistant (Claire Smith) for their options in selection of courses to make up those words.

In the spring semester, students often ask their ENC 1102 teachers if they may contract for extra writing to make up Gordon Rule words lost because of failed courses or because they were exempted from coursework but not from the Gordon Rule requirement. You may not contract with students for extra Gordon Rule work in ENC 1101 or ENC 1102. These two courses already bear a heavy load of the Gordon Rule, and any extra writing a student feels she can do for you should be part of the regular coursework.

Textbooks

Two textbooks are required for ENC 1101: The rhetoric text is On Writing: A Process Reader, by Wendy Bishop; the editing text is The New McGraw-Hill Handbook for Writers, FSU edition. You are strongly encouraged to use Our Own Words: A Student’s Guide to ENC1101 and ENC 1102.

Three textbooks are required for ENC 1102: the reading text is Beyond Words which can be found at Bill's Bookstore; the research text is The Curious Researcher by Bruce Ballenger; and the style guide is The McGraw-Hill Handbook, 2nd Edition, which students should have kept from ENC 1101.

YOU MAY NOT REQUIRE ADDITIONAL OR ALTERNATE TEXTBOOKS. Two copies of each required text will be on reserve in Strozier Library. You may supplement the textbooks with short readings suggested in the strands, if they follow fair use copyright guidelines. In addition, most teachers also ask students to provide a journal notebook and a dictionary. Students should expect a reasonable amount of expense for photocopying their own drafts to share with peers and teacher.

Grammar and Writing Classes

At this time, the Florida legislature, having paid to have students taught grammar and usage from kindergarten through high school, refuses to pay to have the same students taught the same material in college. First-year writers are therefore by legislative mandate expected to begin ENC 1101 with a command of standard grammar and usage. Mandates do not equal reality–some students don’t exhibit the assumed facility. However, our courses are not designed directly to teach the rules of grammar and punctuation, particularly according to the old skills and drills model, because we know that skills methods that proved ineffective in K-12 schooling will continue to prove ineffective in the writing workshop. In designing the First-Year Composition Program, we emphasize a holistic approach to writing instruction. Students learn to develop ideas and communicate them by writing complete texts, developing sentence level expertise via discussion, conferences, redrafting and revising, and careful editing of work before final class presentation.

Certainly some students come to us with underdeveloped abilities; some are unable to utilize the conventions of standard written English. We realize that students who are not grammatically fluent may be seriously disadvantaged as editors of their own work or each other’s, and their grades will suffer if their papers are ungrammatical or incorrectly punctuated when presented for final course evaluations. Clearly, students with serious weaknesses in technical control are ill-prepared to excel on the CLAST and are likely to be frustrated by the gap between their preparation and our expectations.

On the first day of class, you should ask all students to complete a short piece of writing on a set or exploratory topic. Use this writing to help decide if there are some students who could benefit from enrollment in ENC 1905 through the RWC. Students may take ENC 1905 simultaneously with ENC 1101. ENC 1905 is a supplement to–and not a substitute for–ENC 1101, but it offers students a chance to earn college credit while building the technical skills their writing courses demand. Since students can only register for ENC 1905 during the official drop/add period, you will need to get writing samples from your class during the first meeting, and to contact writers as quickly as possible. It may be best to have writers put their local phone numbers on their writing samples.

Fortunately for these students and for us, the RWC can help writers with non-standard usage. While tutors will not proof read and edit students’ work for them, they can help students develop editing and proof reading skills in the context of their essays and on a one-to-one basis. We prefer that students come to the Center voluntarily and with a purpose. Please do not accommodate all first-year composition students. But, you may consider offering extra credit for a tutorial combined with the student’s written narrative of what was discussed during the session and how the tutorial played into the revision or corrections the student made. (Writers can also obtain advice and practice on taking the CLAST.)

Let students know about the RWC’s services several times during the semester and also list its hours in your Course Information Sheet. Those not enrolled in ENC 1905 are welcome to use the Center on a walk-in basis as often as they like during the course of the term; they can’t get college credit for any work they do there on a walk-in basis, but they can get support and help for improving their writing.

Course Information Sheets

You should provide your students with a tentative day-by-day syllabus specifying assignments and class activities for several weeks at once. One advantage of such a syllabus is that it keeps both class and teacher on track so the semester doesn’t run out before the assignments do. One disadvantage is that it reduces the teacher’s flexibility, making it harder to slow down or to try a new approach when the class needs to follow a different direction than you had envisioned during week one and making it harder to speed up when work goes very smoothly and a project is completed quickly. If your plans change, put a new three-day plan on the board every Monday.

It is very important, however, that you provide every student with a Course Information Sheet. Your information sheet should list the course requirements, identify the texts you are using, explain the demands of the Gordon Rule, and discuss positive aspects of the class–your goals, beliefs, and general expectations. The sheet must contain your name, the location and phone number of your office, your office hours, the First-Year Composition Mission Statement (p. 9), and the statement on plagiarism (below). It should also specify in unambiguous terms your policies on attendance, conferences, papers, basic grading procedures, and possibly manuscript form. Remember, this is the first piece of your writing that students read, and it can sometimes set the tone for the semester. You’ll find an example of a Course Information Sheet later in the Guide .

Plagiarism

Many of our students plagiarize inadvertently. They are aware that direct quotes must be attributed to a source, but somehow they have the feeling that any source that is rendered into their own words has been rendered into their own work. Recycled papers from high school or other college courses are also considered plagiarism. We must help students understand the variety of forms plagiarism can take, and we must speak seriously to those who may contemplate using a paper from a friend or a fraternity file. You can view both exercises online: click to view the Plagiarism Exercises for 1101 and 1102.

In the first place, explain that we are likely to catch them; skilled as we are in reading, we are likely to notice when the style of one of our students transforms into the style of another, unfamiliar, person. In the second place, plagiarizers will be making all sorts of work for themselves since no paper can be accepted without invention assignments and drafts, and plagiarizers will need to invent "invention work and drafts" with a convincing resemblance to someone else’s polished draft. A third reason for students not to plagiarize–despite all the pressures of time and the anxiety about grades–is that the possible rewards just don’t merit the real and serious risk. Finally, since we do advocate student sharing of ideas, responses to drafts, and intervention in each other’s texts–even collaborative assignments–the best protection against willful or unintentional academic plagiarism is a well-run writing workshop class where students are engaged in their own writing and the community knows each person’s work.

Your Course Information Sheet must contain the following statement:

Plagiarism is grounds for suspension from the university as well as for failure in this course. It will not be tolerated. Any instance of plagiarism must be reported to the Director of First-Year Composition and the Director of Undergraduate Studies. Plagiarism is a counterproductive, non-writing behavior that is unacceptable in a course intended to aid the growth of individual writers. Plagiarism is included among the violations defined in the Academic Honor Code, section b), paragraph 2, as follows: "Regarding academic assignments, violations of the Academic Honor Code shall include representing another’s work or any part thereof, be it published or unpublished, as one’s own."

A plagiarism education assignment that further explains this issue will be administered in all first-year writing courses during the second week of class. Each student will be responsible for completing the assignment and asking questions regarding any parts they do not fully understand.

First-Year Composition Course Drop Policy

This course is NOT eligible to be dropped in accordance with the "Drop Policy" adopted by the Faculty Senate in Spring 2004. The Undergraduate Studies Dean will not consider drop requests for a First-Year Composition course unless there are extraordinary and extenuating circumstances utterly beyond the student's control (e.g.:death of a parent or sibling, illness requiring hospitalization, etc.). The Faculty Senate specifically eliminated First-Year Composition courses from the University Drop Policy because of the overriding requirement that First-Year Composition be completed during students' initial enrollment at FSU.

Attendance

Regular (and prompt) attendance is a course requirement–as it must be in a course so heavily weighted toward in-class writing and peer responding. University policy states that students are in danger of failing if they accumulate more than two weeks worth of absences–more than four TR or MW classes, or more than six MWF classes. University policy also states that students involved with university-sanctioned events (including but not limited to athletics, band, ROTC, academic honor societies, and nursing) should not be counted absent on days scheduled by those programs as service work for the university. Students must obtain from their advisors in these programs a signed statement on FSU letterhead noting the scheduled events for the semester. This document needs to be turned into the teacher by the end of the second week of classes. This is the student’s responsibility; without this letter the student will be counted absent on those days. Also, on the day the student returns to class, all work due must be turned in at the beginning of the class and the student will be responsible for that day’s assignment as well.

Does this mean that a student involved in university-sanctioned events should be allowed to miss as many days as necessary to participate in those events, along with four TR or MW classes, or six MWF classes? Not necessarily. Students involved in these events must be active participants in your class, just like all other students. If a student tells you he or she will have to miss five classes to attend university-sanctioned events, make it clear to that student that he or she cannot expect to miss an additional four classes on top of that. The student would miss too many classes to be considered an active participant. In that case, the student should be advised to drop ENC 1101 or 1102 and take it another semester when he or she would be able to be an active participant.

Unfortunately, the First-Year Composition Program cannot mandate a specific number of absences at which a student automatically fails your course. As a general rule, students should miss no more that two weeks worth of class. A student is in trouble on the fourth absence in a TR or MW class, or on the sixth absence in a MWF class. If the student misses more than that, you must make a judgment call. Please discuss any specific case about which you have a question with the Director of First-Year Composition or her FYC Program Assistants.

Tardiness

Some teachers have strong feelings about tardy students. Any policy you devise to address tardiness should be fair and be included in your information sheet. You may not prevent a student from attending class if he/she is late.

Conferences

Students are required to sign up and show up for a minimum of two 15-minute conferences with the teacher. Discussions for making the most of conferences appear later in this guide. Because you will probably choose to cancel some class meetings in order to permit time for these conferences, the question of attendance should be addressed: your course information sheet should make clear that a student who fails to appear for his or her scheduled conference will have an absence added to his total. One absence for one missed conference is the general rule.

Late Papers

Teachers cannot include an 'I do not accept late work' statement in their course policy sheets. In a class in which all major writing assignments must be completed for students to pass the course, we must accept late work. However, you should spell out penalties, if any, for turning work in late. Some teachers permit students to turn in any one paper late without explanation, but impose a grade penalty for the second submission. Some grant extensions on a paper due date, provided the student asks in advance of that date for the extra time. Some simply drop every late paper one letter grade. The important thing is to make your own rules, whatever they are, perfectly clear to your students at the outset of the term. Do not let a student continue the course with papers outstanding; students MAY NOT turn in three or four essays the last week of class and still complete a process workshop.

Manuscript Form

All final or portfolio drafts should be typed. Beyond that, specify what you prefer. Some teachers find it easier to evaluate and annotate single-spaced papers which have a very wide right-hand margin, and still others insist that every shared draft be typed. Some teachers respond online to students' drafts. Again the essential thing is that your students understand your rules. Also, we encourage the use technology to enhance the writing classroom experience; see the discussion later in this guide on ways to help your students engage in digital discourse.

Office Hours

Let your students know when you will be in your office ready to answer their questions or look over their writing. If you’re teaching two classes, you should schedule a minimum of five regular office hours each week. Encourage students to seek you out during these hours, but offer to make appointments at other times with students whose schedules make it impossible for them to see you. It is not a good idea to conference with students at off-campus locations; conferences should be held in your office.

Writing Assignments and Classroom Activities

Suggested writing and reading assignments and classroom activities are provided in the teaching strands that make up the bulk of this guide. New teachers are urged to follow a single strand consistently (not jump from strand to strand) in order to offer a pedagogically coherent class. At the same time, all teachers will want to enlarge, modify, and improve upon the suggestions offered here. Those teaching the course for the second or third time will naturally find it easier to use the syllabus selectively. The teaching process–like the writing process–alters to reflect the personality of the practitioner.

Most ENC 1102 strands do not detail the use of The New McGraw-Hill Handbook; however, the ENC 1101 strands have incorporated readings and exercises from the handbook. In ENC 1101 and ENC 1102, introduce the handbook as a reference tool for students to be used much like a dictionary or encyclopedia. Students generally need an introduction to the features of a handbook since many don’t understand indexing systems and so on. You’ll want to make appropriate assignments from this book on an individual basis. When you respond to student papers, you may suggest that writers read particular sections of the handbook. In conferences with students, you may review a portion of the handbook relevant to the students’ particular needs. Since we require that students purchase The New McGraw-Hill Handbook, please help them understand how to use it and refer to it in productive ways several times throughout the semester. In general, do not use the handbook to fill large amounts of class time (for instance, completing lengthy exercises or testing students on out-of-context grammar knowledge). Again, the handbook is a useful tool for individual writers, allowing them to study conventions and apply conventions to their own writings; the handbook does not make a successful daily classroom text.

Additional Resources

Writing Centers: To learn more about the Reading/Writing Center, see the Guide to the Reading/Writing Center. For more about writing centers and tutoring, see Writing Centers in Context: Twelve Case Studies, edited by Joyce A. Kinkead and Jeanette Harris (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1993); Writing Centers: Theory and Administration, edited by Gary A. Olson, (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1984); Intersections: Theory-Practice in the Writing Center, edited by Joan A. Mullin and Ray Wallace (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1994); and Teaching One-to-One: The Writing Conference, by Muriel Harris (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1986).

First-Year Composition Outcomes: The full text of the "WPA Outcomes Statement for First-Year Composition" is available online.

Gordon Rule: To satisfy curiosity about the origins and purposes of the Gordon Rule, see Senator Jack Gordon’s article, "The Gordon Rule: A State Legislator Fulfills His Responsibility," in New Directions for Community Colleges 16.4 (1988): 23-30.

CLAST: Deborah Coxwell Teague, Director of First-Year Composition and former director of the Reading/Writing Center, discusses the CLAST in "The Clash Between Teachers’ Personal Views of Student Writing and Views Imposed by the State" (ERIC 1991. ED 332 209). The RWC also maintains a library of materials for preparing for the CLAST.

PART II: BASIC TEACHING REQUIREMENTS

Basic TA Responsibilities

Basic TA Responsibilities

Conducting Classes

FYC TAs are expected to meet all classes scheduled for the sections they are assigned except when classes are cancelled for conferences. TAs may, however, cancel up to two class meetings per semester due to personal emergencies or to attend professional conferences. TAs are allowed to cancel no more than two class meetings. Doing so may result in loss of their graduate teaching assistantships.

Conferences

All FYC TAs are required to hold two conferences per semester with each of their students.

Office Hours

If you are teaching two classes,
you should schedule a minimum of five regular office hours each week
and post these hours on your office door by the end of the first week of classes.

Course Information Sheets and Syllabi

Every FYC TA must prepare a course information sheet that explains the policies for the section(s) s/he teaches and give every student in the section(s) a copy of the sheet. S/He must also email a copy of the information sheet(s) to the FYC Program Assistants (coursepolicysheets@gmail.com) by the end of the first week of classes.

Drop/Add Week

Do not tell a student s/he has your
permission to add or to drop your class. Students may go through English drop and add, only in the FYC assistant office. If a student has work-related schedule problems or has been in your course in a previous semester, simply tell him/her to see the FYC assistant.

Class rosters are not always available for the first early Monday morning classes, but do your best to account for each student present.
If students claim to be enrolled in your section but aren’t on your roster, send them to the FYC assistant. Don’t let students sit in your class if they are not on your roster.

SPOTS and/or SUSSAIs

You are required to administer SPOTS or SUSSAIs each semester to all your students. Watch your mailbox for handouts with instructions.

Teaching Files

The First-Year Composition program maintains a teaching file for every TA. These files are “open” and you can examine the contents of your file at any time. You are responsible for giving the FYC assistant all SPOTS and SUSSAI reports and comment sheets, mentor reports, and peer class visit reports for your file.


Writing a Course Information Sheet




Untitled Document


Writing a Course Information Sheet

Certain items must be covered in the policy sheets you hand to students on the first day of class. Student must be informed on the first day of what the requirements of the class are and how they will be evaluated on those requirements. Covering these items also protects you in student-teacher disputes and helps us to more easily be teacher advocates in those disputes. Attendance policies and grading percentages are particularly important. Don’t be afraid to sound firm and unmoving on the course sheet; some matters in First-Year Composition courses are not negotiable.

Because you may not know exactly which section you will be teaching before you write and submit your sheet for copying, you should write the sheet leaving the sections and possibly your office hours blank and let students fill those in by hand on the first day of class.

A sample course information sheet follows; other samples are available in the FYC files.

Cover all of the following:

____course number, your name, semester and year

____office hours, office location, office phone number

____First-Year Composition Mission statement

____course objectives/philosophy of reading and composition

____required texts

____course materials including money for copying (manila folders, portfolios, etc)

____course requirements and weight of grade for assignments or portfolios

____FYC attendance policy and Course Drop Policy

____participation (percentage of grade, what is included)

____plagiarism

____grading policy (you must give an overall grade by the eighth week; earlier is recommended)

____journal/exploratory writings

____conferences policy (minimum of two and if missing conference counts as absence)

____Gordon Rule

____all assignments that must be completed to pass the course

____public nature of work for class

____your policy on retrieving student papers after classes end

____ADA statement

____information about the Reading/Writing Center and Digital Studio

You may want to cover the following:

____tardiness policy

____late papers policy (You must accept late papers! Late penalties are at your discretion)

____grading rubric (descriptions of what each grade means: “An A paper does . . .”)

____paper forms and formats

____grammar and mechanics

____recommended texts (1142/1145 only)

____due dates for the first two weeks of class

Make your course information sheet easy to read by using bold headings and subheadings, not burying information–make it easily accessible, separating important and rather inflexible policies from your more informal narratives regarding philosophies, assignments, objectives, etc.


Sample Course Information Sheet


Sample Course Information Sheet

The following sample course information sheet is meant to serve as an example of how to construct your CIS for each class. Please read through it carefully as there are options for those of you using Paper-by-Paper evaluation and those of you using Portfolio evaluation. Also, if you choose to include a Late Paper policy your stipulations must be spelled out plainly. Yes, you will accept late papers, but you may penalize them for being late (no more that a letter grade a day). For instance: "Papers turned in late will be reduced a letter grade a day--since you can submit your papers via email, that means a letter grade per day, not per class meeting."

Course Information

ENC 1101-XX (time, days, location)

Instructor:

Office: Office phone: Office hrs:



First Year Composition Mission Statement
First-Year Composition courses at FSU teach writing as a recursive and frequently collaborative process of invention, drafting, and revising. Writing is both personal and social, and students should learn how to write for a variety of purposes and audiences. Since writing is a process of making meaning as well as communicating, FYW teachers respond to the content of students' writing as well as to surface errors. Students should expect frequent written and oral response on the content of their writing from both teacher and peers. Classes rely heavily on a workshop format. Instruction emphasizes the connection between writing, reading, and critical thinking; students should give thoughtful, reasoned responses to the readings. Both reading and writing are the subjects of class discussions and workshops, and students are expected to be active participants of the classroom community. Learning form each other will be a large part of the classroom experience.

If you would like further information regarding the First-Year Composition Program, feel free to contact the program director, Dr. Deborah Coxwell Teague (dteague@english.fsu.edu).


Course Goals
This course aims to help you improve your writing skills in all areas: discovering what you have to say, organizing your thoughts for a variety of audiences, and improving fluency and rhetorical sophistication. You will write and revise four papers, write sustained exploratory journals, devise your own purposes and structures for those papers, work directly with the audience of your peers to practice critical reading and response, and learn many new writing techniques.



Required Materials

  • On Writing by Wendy Bishop (McGraw Hill, 2007)
  • The New McGraw-Hill Handbook by Maimon, Peritz, & Yancey (McGraw-Hill, 2008)
  • Our Own Words available at http://english3.fsu.edu/writing/oow
  • Access to a Computer (the university provides a number of computer labs)

Requirements of Course
All of the formal written assignments below must be turned in to me in order to pass the course. Attendance is also a requirement. (More than four absences in a TR or MW class, or more than four absences in a 6 week course, or more than six absences in a MWF class is grounds for failure.)


  • [Three/Four] papers, edited and polished
  • Three drafts and revisions of each of the [three/four] formal papers
  • Around [10 informal exploratory] journals
  • Two individual conferences
  • Thoughtful, active, and responsible participation and citizenship, including discussion, preparation for class, in-class informal writing

Portfolio Evaluation
Active participation in class discussion, discussion boards, conferences, workshops, and preparedness in class all factor into this section). Drafts will be graded on completeness and potential-not on editing, coherence, or other mechanical issues. Final papers will be graded on audience-awareness, organization, thoughtfulness, and editing. All other written and oral work will be graded on meaning or content and appropriateness to the assignment.


Your Portfolio of your work (due at the end of this semester) is a cumulative grade for all your work--you will not be graded on individual papers. Your Portfolio is 80% of your grade (half process/half product), your Journals are 10% (digital journals and student responses to classmates comprise this section. These are graded on not only completeness, but also adequate response and thoughtfulness), and participation is 10% (participation is imperative in this classroom setting.


Paper by Paper Evaluation
Active participation in class discussion, discussion boards, conferences, workshops, and preparedness in class all factor into this section). Drafts will be graded on completeness and potential-not on editing, coherence, or other mechanical issues. Final papers will be graded on audience-awareness, organization, thoughtfulness, and editing. All other written and oral work will be graded on meaning or content and appropriateness to the assignment.


Paper 1 20%
Paper 2 20%
Paper 3 20%
Paper 4 20%
Journals 10%
Participation 10%


ALL FORMAL PAPERS AND THEIR DRAFTS MUST BE COMPLETED AND TURNED IN TO EARN A PASSING GRADE IN THIS COURSE.



Attendance
This program has a strict attendance policy and this class will adhere to the First-Year Composition rule that an excess of four absences in a TR class or six absences in MWF [that's the equivalent of 20% of this course] is grounds for failure. You should always inform me, ahead of time when possible, about why you miss class. Save your absences for when you get sick or for family emergencies. Not showing up for a conference counts as an absence as well. Part of your grade is based on class participation-if you are not here you can't participate!



First-Year Composition Course Drop Policy
This course is NOT eligible to be dropped in accordance with the “Drop Policy” adopted by the Faculty Senate in Spring 2004. The Undergraduate Studies Dean will not consider drop requests for a First-Year Composition course unless there are extraordinary and extenuating circumstances utterly beyond the student's control (e.g.:death of a parent or sibling, illness requiring hospitalization, etc.). The Faculty Senate specifically eliminated First-Year Composition courses from the University Drop Policy because of the overriding requirement that First-Year Composition be completed during students' initial enrollment at FSU.


Civility
I will tolerate neither disruptive language nor disruptive behavior. Disruptive language includes, but is not limited to, violent and/or belligerent and/or insulting remarks, including sexist, racist, homophobic or anti-ethnic slurs, bigotry, and disparaging commentary, either spoken or written (offensive slang is included in this category).



While I do not disagree that you each have a right to your own opinions, inflammatory language founded in ignorance or hate is unacceptable and will be dealt with immediately.


Disruptive behavior includes the use of cell phones, pagers or any other form of electronic communication during the class session (e-mail, web-browsing). Disruptive behavior also includes whispering or talking when another member of the class is speaking or engaged in relevant conversation (remember that I am a member of this class as well). This classroom functions on the premise of respect, and you will be asked to leave the classroom if you violate any part of this statement on civility. Remember that you will send me an e-mail that indicates you have read and understand this policy.



Journals
Exploratory journals usually deal with a reading assignment or class discussion. All journals must be posted on our Blackboard Website before the class begins (We'll cover this in class). Journals should be thoughtful and show the depth of your thinking process; you might tell stories to illustrate your ideas, you might end up contradicting yourself, you might write things you aren't certain are true or not-these are a few ways you can "explore" in your journals. We will regularly share journals in class, so be sure to write things you are confident of talking about with others.


Drafts, Revisions, and Final Papers
You'll always need to make three copies of your drafts and revisions (not final papers) before you come to class on days we workshop. I require that all drafts and revisions and revision to be typed (MLA format, 1-inch margins). You have access to a number of computer labs around campus, so if you don't have your own computer take advantage of one of FSU's. Final papers do not need covers or title pages. All your written work must have your name, my name, and the date at the top of the first page: You will be responsible for some photocopying expense for this class in order to share your writing with your peers, but you can also take advantage of any of the campus computer labs to print additional copies of your papers (for free). You will generally be choosing your own topics and structures for the drafts and papers in this class (after the first week). Your audience, though, is not always your peers present in this class or myself; rather, I prefer that a larger audience such as a literary journal, an editorial board, or online readers. You will be required to share your work with your classmates-take care in what you choose to write about. Your writing for this class is nearly always public writing in the sense that others will be reading, hearing, and commenting on it.



Reading/Writing Center (RWC)
The Reading/Writing Center, located in Williams 222-C, is devoted to individualized instruction in reading and writing. Part of the English Department, the RWC serves Florida State University students at all levels and from all majors. Its clients include a cross-section of the campus: first-year students writing for composition class, upper level students writing term papers, seniors composing letters of applications for jobs and graduate schools, graduate students working on theses and dissertations, multilingual students mastering English, and a variety of others. The RWC serves mostly walk-in tutoring appointments, however it also offers three different courses for credit that specifically target reading, undergraduate-level writing, and graduate-level writing.


The tutors in the RWC, all graduate students in English with training and experience in teaching composition, use a process-centered approach to help students at any stage of writing: from generating ideas, to drafting, organizing and revising. While the RWC does not provide editing or proofreading services, its tutors can help writers build their own editing and proofreading skills. Our approach to tutoring is to provide guidance to help students grow as writers, readers and critical thinkers by developing strategies to help you write in a variety of situations.



During the fall and spring semesters, the RWC is open Monday through Thursday from 10 - 6 and Friday from 10 -2. Hours of operation vary in summer. Visit the RWC web site website or call 644-6495 for information.



A satellite RWC location at Strozier Library provides tutoring to students where they congregate most often, and where writing and research can co-develop. This location includes more evening hours to align with student needs. Late-night tutoring is also offered at this location during peak times in the semester when students are up late writing mid-term or final papers.



The Strozier location serves only walk-in appointments on a first-come, first-served basis, but students can sign up in advance the same day they want an appointment at the tutoring area. Hours vary by semester, but are updated on both the RWC web site and the Strozier Library web site at the start of each semester. The Center is a great asset; please take advantage of it.



Digital Studio


The Digital Studio provides support to students working individually or in groups on a variety of digital projects, such as designing a web site, developing an electronic portfolio for a class, creating a blog, selecting images for a visual essay, adding voiceover to a presentation, or writing a script for a podcast. Tutors who staff the Digital Studio can help students brainstorm essay ideas, provide feedback on the content and design of a digital project, or facilitate collaboration for group projects and presentations.



Students can use the Digital Studio to work on their own to complete class assignments or to improve overall capabilities in digital communication without a tutoring appointment if a work station is available. However, tutor availability and workspace are limited so appointments are recommended.



To make an appointment e-mail us at fsudigitalstudio@gmail.com or visit the Digital Studio in Williams 222-B. Hours vary by semester and are updated at website.



Plagiarism
Plagiarism is grounds for suspension from the university as well as for failure in this course. It will not be tolerated. Any instance of plagiarism must be reported to the Director of First-Year Composition and the Director of Undergraduate Studies. Plagiarism is a counterproductive, non-writing behavior that is unacceptable in a course intended to aid the growth of individual writers.


Plagiarism is included among the violations defined in the Academic Honor Code, section b), paragraph 2, as follows: "Regarding academic assignments, violations of the Academic Honor Code shall include representing another's work or any part thereof, be it published or unpublished, as one's own." A plagiarism education assignment that further explains this issue will be administered in all first-year writing courses during the second week of class. Each student will be responsible for completing the assignment and asking questions regarding any parts they do not fully understand.



Gordon Rule
In order to fulfill FSU’s Gordon Rule “W” Designation (writing) credit, the student must earn a “C-” or better in the course, and in order to receive a “C-” or better in the course, the student must earn at least a “C-” on the required writing assignments for the course. If the student does not earn a “C-” or better on the required writing assignments for the course, the student will not earn an overall grade of “C-” or better in the course, no matter how well the student performs in the remaining portion of the course.

The University stipulates that students must write 7000 words in ENC 1101 & 1102 (at least 3500 words per course).



ADA
Students with disabilities needing academic accommodations should in the FIRST WEEK OF CLASS 1) register with and provide documentation to the Student Disability Resource Center (SDRC) and 2) bring a letter to the instructor from SDRC indicating the need for academic accommodations. This and all other class materials are available in alternative format upon request.




Papers & Projects
[INSTRUCTORS: In this section, please insert the paper/project descriptions that you plan to use for the course. You may copy/paste from the Teacher's Guide Strand that you are using, if you wish. THIS IS REQUIRED.]



Calculating Grades




Untitled Document

Calculating Grades

You are responsible for informing your students of your grading scale, weighting of assignments, and criteria. You may follow any fair and coherent system as long as you give at least, a mid-term overall grade and of course a final grade. You are strongly encouraged to give a tentative overall grade (not just a paper grade) to your students at the end of the 4th or 5th week of classes.

Your students are responsible for asking questions and requesting conferences when they don’t understand their grades. You must explain why they received the grade but you don’t have to defend your grades. You should never compare two actual students’ work to explain a grade; instead, talk about the criteria for an “A” paper and what more the paper needed in order to earn an “A.”

If a student becomes angry or abusive during a discussion of her grades, end the conversation immediately and tell the student to see you again during office hours after she has had time to think about what you’ve said so far. Some teachers announce a 24-hour waiting period after handing out graded papers or portfolios before setting appointments to discuss grades.

The university uses the following 4-point scale when calculating grade point averages. The other scales are commonly used in First-Year Writing courses.

*NOTE: You may also subdivide the grading for individual assignments, but most teachers find such practices ineffective for helping students improve their writing. Separating out the mechanics, the organization, or the content for separate grades merely makes students see writing as decontextualized and the grading process as petty. Assigning a portion of a paper grade for the process (including drafting, revising, process memos, feedback to peers, etc.) and another portion to the actual final paper makes some sense, but still separates the process from the product and leads to arguments with students.

FSU/GPA Local Tradition 500 Point Conversion
A = 4.0 93-100% 461-500 points
A- = 3.75 90-92% 450-460
B+ = 3.5 87-89% 435-449
B = 3.0 83-86% 415-434
B- = 2.75 80-82% 400-414
C+ = 2.5 77-79% 385-399
C = 2.0 73-76% 365-384
C- = 1.75 70-72% 364-350
D+ = 1.5 67-69% 335-349
D = 1.0 63-66% 315-334
F = 0 0-62% 0-314
     



Sample Grading Rubrics






~

SAMPLE GRADING RUBRICS
~

The ‘A’ Student’s writing...

The ‘B’ Student’s writing...

The ‘C’ Student’s writing...

The ‘D’ Student’s writing...

The ‘F’ Student’s
writing...






 A– The introduction explodes like a bomb. The writer has
chosen a very original topic or has taken a fresh perspective on an already much discussed issue or common experience. An A paper may complicate the text, experience, or issue at hand and may try to resolve the resulting complication. The paper is relatively free of
mechanical errors, which are slight. There is excellent detail and a tight focus. Outside sources if not required may have been used (where applicable) but not overused. In-depth analysis and a strong voice are present. The paper flows. The conclusion does a good job of tying up the paper and perhaps pointing in a new direction but does not merely restate or bring up new issues. The writer enlightens me about something or offers me a perspective I had not thought about before
reading the paper. I am impressed.



B– The assignment is fulfilled. Good detail, good analysis,
relevant examples. The paper is fairly focused and seems strong. There are some errors, but they are relatively minor things such as misuse of possessives. The paper has a sense of structure, but does not demonstrate superior organization. A voice is either present or
beginning to emerge.



C– The paper minimally fulfills the assignment. There is
little detail, little analysis, and few to no examples. Significant portions of the paper seem to be filler, but the filler is related to the paper; it may be, for example, information that is common knowledge. The transitional sentences are weak or nonexistent. There is
a conclusion, but it does little more than restate the issue or rework the introduction. The paper seems too broad and brings in meaningless examples. A high C paper may have fair to good use of examples but might not expound upon the significance of those examples.



D– This paper does not fulfill the assignment. It is too off
of the topic, the paper is too short (25% or more of the essay is missing), there are serious errors. The level of writing is poor. The reflection and/or analysis is superficial at best.



F– There is no paper. The paper is half of the required length. Mechanical errors interfere to such a degree that I cannot tell what the writer is saying. The paper is blatantly plagiarized.

Using Our Own Words in ENC 1101




Untitled Document


Using Our Own Words

Our Own Words: A Student’s Guide to First Year Writing is a collection of essays selected from McCrimmon Award entries. OOW is maintained online at http://english3.fsu.edu/writing/oow and is arranged according to academic year beginning with the 1998-1999 edition. A variety of genres are represented and many of the essays include multiple drafts, demonstrating the process-based writing taught in First Year Composition Courses. This is an excellent place for students to view writing done for the same classes in which they are currently enrolled and to gain an overview of the expectations and experiences in ENC 1101 and ENC 1102. The essays are also good resources for showing the importance of drafting and engaging students with classroom activities, demonstrating important writing concepts such as imagery and dialogue. Exercises to complement the essay in OOW can be found in The Inkwell.



Using The Inkwell

by Terra Williams

The Inkwell is a resource for First-Year Composition teachers at Florida State University. All the exercises and assignments have been submitted by FYC TAs and Insructors who have used them in their classrooms—from ENC 1905 to 1101/1102 and 1142/1145. Some TAs frequently surf The Inkwell for daily writing exercises and activities. Other TAs use The Inkwell to brainstorm their own writing exercises and activities.

The recently-updated Inkwell can be accessed through the new version of the writing.fsu.edu website, currently located at: http://english3.fsu.edu/writing/inkwell. We’ve grouped the exercises under the following links: invention, revision, exercises for Our Own Words, exercises for The Scott Foresman Handbook for Writers, reading critically, and other—feel free to surf and borrow at your leisure.

The current version of The Inkwell is an updated and expanded version of the original—created by John Grosskopf. We are always looking to expand The Inkwell so if you’ve got an activity, assignment or exercise that you feel would make a good addition, please submit it via e-mail to Dustin Anderson at dra02@fsu.edu.

PART III: TEACHING ENC 1101

The approach to teaching ENC 1101 at Florida State is based on strands–sequences of readings and papers–that give a section of the course thematic unity and increase its pedagogical impact. This portion of the Teachers' Guide presents several model strands and advice on how to adapt them to your individual sections. Developed by experienced writing teachers over many semesters of practice, the strands draw on insights from modern composition theories and make use of the required textbooks.

Strand I: Engaging Cultural Mediums: Multimedia Texts, with Bishop's On Writing

Strand I: Engaging Cultural Mediums: Multimedia Texts, with Bishop's On Writing


by Catherine Altmaier, Kara Candito, Ormond Loomis, Lindsey Phillips, and Tony Ricks

Overview of Strand
This strand might work best as a run-up to the students' work in ENC1102 with Beyond Words, but the techniques, methods, and practices that they learn will be equally useful in any other class. The aim is to help improve the students' fluency and rhetorical sophistication, to develop the skills to write for a variety of audiences, and to practice critical reading, writing, and response techniques. More specifically, in this course we want to focus on the power of language-the discovery of what happens when we use language (properly and improperly) and what happens when disparate medias use language on us. Students will also see the effects of writing and text on their decision making processes, and learn how to best utilize those practices that create those effects in their thinking and writing. We felt incorporating images and media into this study of language is integral to the students' understanding of the scope of language. The papers are intended to build upon each other, allowing students to understand just how pervasive this influence of language through text or other media, especially visual media, is, and how deeply they are affected by it. Paper 1 allows students to learn how they have already been engaged and have internalized these medias. Paper 2 then allows students to see new external instances (and how these medias are connected) and learn how to deal with those instances. Paper 3 provides students with an opportunity to display a fuller understanding of how media and language affect their everyday lives (including academic lives) by entering into and re-directing the influence that media/language has on them. The journals are meant to support notions central to the paper topics, as well as reinforce helpful reading and writing practices. The course will be based around drafting and workshopping these papers.


NOTE: We would like to thank Dustin Anderson, Emily Dowd, and Cindy King for their work on the previous version of this strand.


Description of Major Assignments


Paper One – Digital-Media History Narrative, 4–6 pages

For the Instructor:
The cultural media history narrative should be a way for students to explore their own varied experiences with visio-cultural “texts” and the ways in which these texts “instructed” them on which behaviors and values their culture would expect, tolerate, or condemn. The parameters for the paper are necessarily broad because you want to encourage students to examine the many factors that together have influenced who they’ve become and want to be.

Prompt for the Students:
This assignment is a multimedia version of a literary history with an emphasis on media such as computer games, online video, social networking programs, and other Web content. The limits of our experience are the limits of our world, but in a technological age where Wii games engage millions and YouTube videos sway voters, that experience might be indirectly broad. Reexamine your Digital-Media History, identifying and exploring some of the first and most influential digital texts you ever encountered. Did these texts show you much of what your culture would expect, tolerate, or condemn in your behavior? Examining these games, videos, personal sites, even ads, lets us examine, even define, ourselves to some extent. How do you understand the world you've come to know? How has this digital progression fostered or restricted your knowledge of the world? Consider your digital culture today; how has it evolved from the one you knew when you were young?

Revisit and examine the visio-cultural “texts” (i.e. sitcoms, cartoons, movies, music/music videos, even ads) that have influenced or shaped your character. Analyze the ways in which these texts appealed to you (Which tools of language, aesthetic, plot, or image did they use?). Think about how these texts have fostered your understanding of the world as you've come to know it. Also, examine how your most influential texts have changed over time and how these changes have influenced your personality and your knowledge of the world.

Here are some possible ways of approaching paper one:

  • You might create a movies narrative by tracing your favorite movies from the time you were young up until the present: from The Hunchback of Notredame when you were eight, to American Pie when you were in middle school, to Crash during your senior year of high school. You could also create a television narrative tracing your history from the Power Puff Girls, to Dawson’s Creek, to The OC.
  • You might create a musical history narrative by tracing your grade school infatuation with the Spice Girls through your middle school adoration of Britney Spears up until your current enthusiasm for Alicia Keyes.
  • You might also create a sports history narrative by tracing the films or movies you watched over a period of time (for example, Friday Night Lights) that portrayed a sport you play(ed), one that has been deeply influential to your personal development. What kinds of expectations and behaviors did these visio-cultural texts instill in you? How were your actual experiences similar/different?
  • Another option includes approaching this assignment as a progression, exploring the most memorable and developmentally important digital media that have influenced you over the years (early emailing or early IMing, first PlayStations, the Sims, editing digital photos, developing web pages with AngelFire in high school). Consider them carefully: why were they important to you? What tools of language, aesthetic, plot, design, or image did they use to appeal? Did these things affect your desires, friendships, purchases? Why did they work on you at a particular moment? When did they "get old," or if they never did, why? How did you change over time, and how did your early experience as well as changes in the media alter your perceptions? What changes did you notice in the games/sites/interactions?
  • Another possibility is to consider a particular moment or event in your digital-media history. For instance, I remember the first time I played tennis with my friend's Wii, fumbling with the remote control to hit the ball on the monitor, whereas he had already mastered the skill. I didn't have a Wii. But I didn't want to give up my X-Box.

***These are, of course, just a few suggested approaches; there are many ways of approaching paper one. The only restriction that I will give you is that this paper does need to be analytic in nature. It's fine for you to relate to me your experiences with your cultural media history, but I want you also to be able to interpret and critique the visio-cultural texts that have influenced you to see how they have contributed to the overall development of your character.

Paper Two – Visual/Textual Interaction, 7–8 pages

For the Instructor:
This paper asks the students to critically analyze and interpret visual and textual aspects of media. The students will pick a form of media that incorporates both aspects (i.e. movies, music videos, CD artwork and song, children books with illustrations, cultural icons, or movie/book comparisons). For this assignment, your students should write from an objective point of view as in most news and magazine articles. Also, remind them they should not just state the visual and textual elements, but they should analyze them together, leaving their audience with a new way of seeing the relationship between the visual and textual. This may be a good time to take your class to FSU’s Museum of Fine Art. You can schedule a tour with Viki Thompson Wylder, the Curator of Education, who will be happy to talk to your class about how art is an argument and introduce them to vocabulary used in artistic critiques. She can be reached at 850-644-1299 or via email at vwylder@fsu.edu.

Prompt for the Students:
For Essay Two, you will build on the observation and analytic skills employed in Essay One with the objective of exploring connections between written and visual texts. In achieving this goal, you will focus on how elements from both visual and written texts serve to interpret, emphasize, complicate, or mask one another. Think of your favorite magazine, for instance. Now imagine if it had no visuals in it whatsoever, no pictures or cartoons or ads. How different would your magazine be? The visuals that are included in your magazine serve a distinct purpose, and for this essay you will consider what that purpose is. You will be required to analyze elements of the visual text like image, layout, color, design, and lighting. You will also consider qualities of the written text, such as voice, tone, audience, and style. Through a comparison of the two texts and how they work with and/or against each other, you will make a specific claim about the media's ideas, values, and overall message and support this argument with details obtained through close observation and analysis.

Your first step should be to select a text with visual representations. Your choices are basically endless. If you are a fan of comic books/graphic novels, you might consider how the images in Art Spiegelman’s Maus tell a story separate from that of the text, adding meaning to the relationship between father and son. Also significant is the choice to portray the characters as mice, which adds another layer of meaning to Spiegelman’s memoir. In analyzing a text like this you might consider elements of color, point of view, arrangement, movement, and style. Perhaps there is an illustrated storybook from your childhood that has always intrigued you, such as Green Eggs and Ham or Pat the Bunny. If this is the case, you could discuss the narrative and text alongside the book's images, looking again at the illustrator's use of things like color and style.

Options for approaching this topic:

  • Perhaps you could focus on one or more articles from magazines such as Newsweek or Time, examining the written texts and corresponding photos and illustrations. For example, you could look at the coverage of the war in Iraq or the upcoming primary election through the "lens” of writers and photojournalists. Or you might consider how ads in a magazine like Cosmopolitan typically compliment what is being said in an article. It’s no coincidence that a shampoo ad would appear on the page next to an article about how to get great hair.
  • Another possibility includes looking at CD song lyrics, liner notes and cover art. You might consider, for instance, how the cover art on Modest Mouse’s The Moon & Antarctica supplements meaning for the lyrics. You might explore website text and graphics, observing sites such as college and university homepages and discussing things like mission statements and messages addressed to prospective students. You could then talk about the textual message in relation to corresponding graphics, layout, and design. Or you could consider how a particular movie or play deviates from its original screenplay (or perhaps from the book it was adapted from).
  • Another option is using a cultural icon as the visual element of your paper. An icon is an image, symbol, or idea that has become commonplace in a society. Cultural icons might be thought of as people, pictures, or events that have a powerful influence on our thinking. Often writers think of themselves as "iconoclasts," which literally means to blow up icons or commonly held ideas. These writers cause us to see the world differently. All of the following are cultural icons: Seminoles, Bob Dylan, Meryl Streep, Hugh Heffner, Dr. Seuss, The Beatles, Alcoholics Anonymous, Woodstock, Pearl Harbor, Van Gogh, Shakespeare, and the Mona Lisa. Choose your own icon to write about (not necessarily from the above list). The idea is of this paper is to write informatively about a cultural icon. As a byproduct of learning and thinking about this icon, you should also be able to analyze it. Make a specific claim or claims about the icon’s ideas, values, and overall message. Support your claims as strongly as you can. In addition to writing about the icon, include a picture that helps readers understand the icon better. Don’t just throw in any picture; choose one that goes well with your focus. Consider how elements from both visual and written texts serve to interpret, emphasize, complicate, or mask one another. Some possible questions to consider:
    --Do I have a clear message, argument, or thesis? Do I need one?
    --What role does this icon play in our culture?
    --What effects does this icon have on the way we think?
    --What kind of readers do you envision? What would they want to know?

***Include at least one primary source (the textual component). Feel free to also incorporate secondary sources; for example, the controversy surrounding media’s manipulation of how its viewers understand the Iraq war.

Paper Three – Exposing Advertisements and Uncovering Truths, 6–7 pages

For the Instructor:
This paper combines the elements of visual and textual analysis of the previous two papers. Start off this paper by looking at real advertisements and examining their audience and purpose. Look at the rhetorical strategies and the relationship of the visual and textual used in the advertisement. Then ask the students to expose the true agenda of advertisements. They need to fully understand how advertising successfully works and how the images and text are purposely crafted in order to sell the product to the consumer. Rather than taking advertisements at face-value, your students will explore and expose the truth behind these manipulated ads. Then, ask the students to create an anti-ad, drawing on the same strategies that a real ad uses. They need to find their message and audience; then they construct their images and text to target this audience. It will be necessary to create an ad that utilizes both images and text (or even additional media if you have a really creative or tech-savvy student); it is not necessary that they create digital ads though, a print ad or series of blocked out drawings will work just as well.

Prompt for the Students:
Since we are trying to build on each paper, pulling elements from the previous for the subsequent, the logical step for the final project is to create a text that utilizes some of the rhetorical strategies that we've studied or evaluated up until this point. To begin this project, you will need to think about how current advertisements work—what images and texts do they use? How are these images displayed on the ad? What makes this product look appealing? Does it even relate to the product’s purpose? However, we don't want to perpetuate the type of mentality in implementing those strategies, so instead of simply creating an advertisement we are going to create an anti-advertisement. You will need to spend some time looking at adbusters.org.

When beginning to think about your anti-advertisement, which reverses, or exposes, the purpose of real advertisements, you can pick an advertisement that bothers you. Is there an ad that you dislike or that you feel is misleading to the consumer? Is there a particular ad that attempts to advertise to the wrong audience (based on the visual/textual aspects of the ad)?

Another way of approaching this topic is to focus on an issue that you want to research more in-depth. For example, if you are passionate about global warming, then you start with this topic. Once you begin researching, you can decide what advertisement or product you want to spoof in order to make your point (i.e. gas companies, certain brands or models of cars). You can also create your own anti-advertisement rather than basing it off another ad. If you choose to create your own, make sure you utilize the same techniques ads do: carefully choose your images, colors, text, etc. You should have a rationale behind these choices. For example, you could create an anti-ad dealing with the destruction of coral reefs due to global warming.

For your paper, deal with questions related to how the advertisers for the ad you are spoofing manipulate or create their ad. How is this ad successful and how does it alter the true image of the product? Or how does it accent the positive aspects of the product and downplay the negative ones? Who is the audience that your advertisement addresses and who do you want to target in this anti-advertisement? What images make the focal point of the ad you are spoofing? Is the image the focus? What color do they use and how is this effective or not? Then, apply these ideas to the anti-advertisement that you are creating to reveal the hidden truth behind advertisements. Who is your audience? What is the rationale behind the images and text you incorporate in your anti-ad? What idea are you trying to convey to your audience? How successful are you at achieving this goal?

***Include at least one secondary source.

Final Project Option

For the Instructor:
Using the anti-advertisements created in the third paper, the students can develop a sense of how magazines incorporate these ads. You can mention how advertisers create different ads for different audiences. Also, different products are advertised in different magazines. This group project will allow the students to apply this type of rationale to their own anti-ads. Therefore, this third paper anti-ad could easily work as a group project akin (but not exactly) to a zine; however, the group would only work together to create the magazine concept. Each student will still be responsible for writing his or her own separate paper. Put students in groups of four after assigning the anti-ad paper. They will design a magazine concept and its ideal reader; their anti-ads should reach that ideal reader. Depending on the depth of this group project, they could also design a cover, table of contents, letter from the editor, and letter to the editor in class. This could also be a webzine. On the last days of class, each group will present their magazine concept and an overview of the anti-ads within.

Prompt for the Students:
Advertisements are not viewed completely in isolation. Instead, magazines, Internet sites, movies, and television shows incorporate these ads into their own mediums. Therefore, the same product will generate different ads depending on the audience of each one. For example, an ad for a cell phone will vary from a parent magazine to one designed for teenagers or college students. Advertisers will use ringback tones and special colors to grab the attention of the latter, and for parents, they may use the idea of having their child stranded alone at school as the motivation for purchasing a cell phone. Also, the idea of a family plan would be important to parents and not necessarily to teenagers.

For this project, you will be placed in groups of three or four and you will work together to create a magazine that could utilize all of your own specific anti-advertisements. Again, you can base this on a real magazine or completely create a new one. The point is that you work together to produce a magazine that could include all of the anti-ads you created in Paper Three. Therefore, you need to think about the audience each anti-ad targets and the type of ideas that you are trying to convey to that audience. Then, create or find a magazine that would fit these specific requirements. As a group, design a magazine cover and a table of contents for his magazine; then position your anti-ads into this magazine—where would you place each specific anti-ad? Would you pair anti-ad about Hummers around an article related to global warming? Be creative in designing these magazines.

As a group, you will compose a detailed rationale for your magazine, which provides a justification for the content and relates the magazine to the individual anti-ads. This group rationale should be 2-3 pages. Also, the group will work together on creating a magazine cover and a table of contents, which will include the placement of each anti-ad. You will need to create the actual visual representation of the magazine cover and table of contents as well as including each person’s anti-ad from the previous paper. In addition to creating the cover and table of contents as a group, each individual member will also write a process memo describing their own experience (1-2 pages). This assignment brings all of the rhetorical, visual, and textual aspects of media together. During the final week of class, each group will present their magazine and anti-ads to their classmates.


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises
Option One: Journals function as a secondary source for drafting and polishing students’ ideas on the readings and digital media. These semi-polished journals must be posted on Blackboard before the class meeting, allowing the students to engage in a lively discussion. The students must compose 300-500 polished words for their journal entries and they must respond to at least one other student’s journal in 100-200 words. For instance, if you assign a journal entry to discuss on Friday, then the students have until 8:00 p.m. on Thursday night to post the journal. The responses are due before the beginning of that class on Friday, so the students critically think about the topic before the day of the discussion on Friday. With this journal, you would need to do a lot of in class freewrites to allow the students a non-graded space to write.

Option Two: Un-scored journals including freewrites about the media and the digital culture, critical writing about readings, and reflections on the writing process and workshopping.

Option Three: This option is similar to the second option but the class creates their own blog site like blogger.com where everyone posts their journals.



Blackboard and Technology
Blackboard or Drupal can be used for posting journals and responses. You could also use these sites to conduct workshops; they post their drafts online and use Word comment function to make comments on students’ papers. Incorporating public Internet sites like Facebook allow the students a place to engage with a larger audience. Creating webportfolios also enables the students to consider their paper in a larger context. You can reserve webspace through the English Department (english3.fsu.edu) or using online sites like Episilen, foliotek, or dofFOLIO.



Grading/Evaluation
Please keep in mind that Participation needs to be something that you can concretely evaluate without marginalizing students that might not feel completely comfortable talking during class. Activities like in-class writing, commenting during workshops, and posting responses on Blackboard are generally good places to consider when establishing what constitutes Participation.

Portfolio Grading:
Final Portfolio (including all three papers and final project): 80%
Journals: 10%
Participation: 10%

Paper by Paper Grading
Paper One: 20%
Paper Two: 30%
Paper Three: 20%
Project: 10%
Journals: 10%
Participation: 10%



Week by Week Plans

Note: All Assignments/Exercises suggestions can be used as possible Journal writings, in-class activities, or in-class group work.


Week 1:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Course Introduction – Read the Course Policy Sheets and appropriate segments of the syllabus
  • On Writing: Anne Lamott, "Shitty First Drafts.”
  • John Updike, “The Mystery of Mickey Mouse” or Joan Didion, “John Wayne: A Love Song.”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Course objectives, texts, and policies. Discuss email communication and give a quick Blackboard tutorial.
  • The Inkwell: TV Personalities. This exercise should get students thinking about the people they see in the media and how they are affected by them. It should also help students to begin analyzing what makes those people/characters what they are.
  • Use this time to collect any other info. (I often have students take home and fill out a short-answer questionnaire about their studies, past writing, instructors, goals, visio-cult. influences, etc due at the end of the week).
  • Icebreaker Exercise: What was/is your favorite youtube video and why? Introduce yourselves, and let the class remember/talk about the videos that stuck/stick in their heads (“The Star Wars Kid, Leprechaun in Mobile, ” “Introducing the Book, ” and others they think of).
  • Introduce Paper 1—Class discussion and youtube clips: Visual culture today and what impact it has on gender, relationships, expectations, etc. (Classroom visuals: Inspector Gadget vs. The Power Puff Girls; The Simpsons (say, 2nd season) vs. The Family Guy, The Bevis & Butthead/Daria vs. South Park. How have changes in TV/Movies (in language, aesthetic, plot, or images) reflected/affected our culture? It might also be a good idea to show clips from older (late 90s) and contemporary music videos.
  • You might also do some brief in class activities that get students thinking about how the aesthetic and practical arrangement(s) of a “text” shape the viewer’s interpretation. For example, show images of Van Gogh’s Starry Night and Wheatfield with Crows (first without and then with caption that reads: This is the last painting Van Gogh made before he killed himself). You might also see youtube.com for “Pulp Fiction Typography” and have a discussion about typography’s role in shaping the affect of a “text.”
  • Class discussion: Digital-media culture today and what impact it has on gender, relationships, expectations, etc. (Classroom visuals: Turnitin.com, Top Ten: YouTube Debate Questions,” Facebook.com vs. Myspace.com, The Onion, trailers on IMDB.com, and others you think of). How do changes in the Web, video games, etc. reflect/affect our culture?

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 1—Recount some of the most memorable television shows, movies, video games, or computer games that you encounter throughout your years. What did this particular media catch your attention?

Week 2:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Michael Hendrickson, “Music Television Mike.”
  • On Writing: Gail Godwin, "The Watcher at the Gates.”
  • On Writing: Richard Straub, “Responding—Really Responding.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Reading Critically, 142–157.
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Narration and Visual, 71–74.
  • On Writing: Spike Lee, “Journal Entries: Do the Right Thing” and the script for Do the Right Thing.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Draft 1 of Paper 1.
  • The Inkwell: “Commercial Break.”
  • Ask students to bring The Inkwell: “Exploding a Moment.” Students may want to have their drafts with them to repeat the exercise on their own sentences in class.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 2—Read and respond to Straub’s “Really Responding” article. Read and respond to Richard Straub’s “Responding—Really Responding—to Other Students’ Writing.” What were you ideas and attitudes toward revising and responding before reading Straub's essay? Have your opinions changed? How? How can you apply what Straub said to your first workshop? What did you learn about responding to your peers?
  • Journal 2—Read and respond to Hendrickson’s essay. Examine which character traits MTV has inspired in Mike and also how he balances his descriptions of MTV shows with his discussion of their impact on his character. How would you describe Mike’s writing style? What sorts of language does he use to convey his subject to the reader? How does this language reflect his subject matter? (Note to Instructor: This essay can stimulate a great discussion about SHOWING and not telling; through sarcasm and humorous self-depreciation Mike enacts the very traits that he believes MTV has inspired in his generation.)

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise.

Week 3: CONFERENCES
Students Bring Draft 2 to Conferences

  • Ask students to bring questions about their drafts with them to conferences.

Week 4:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Michael Torralba, “Radiohead’s OK Computer.”
  • On Writing: Lorrie Moore, “How to Become a Writer.”
  • On Writing: Ashley Noles, “A Window into My Life.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Introduction and Conclusions, 85–88.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • The Inkwell: “Revising Tone, or Thank God for YouTube.com.”
  • Workshop Paper 1 Draft 3.
  • The Inkwell: “Titles.”
  • Discuss introductions and conclusions.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 3—Read and respond to Lorrie Moore’s “How to Become a Writer.” Is Moore’s article humorous or serious? Is the idea of an “insane writer” a cliché? Is her article a common misconception of writers? What are some common stereotypes you have or that people have about you? Moore continually repeats that her character has “no sense of plot.” What is a plot and do you need it? Also, is a five-paragraph essay problematic? Are you used to writing papers in a five-paragraph format? Think of essays that you like and why you find them memorable and not.

Week 5:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Annie Dillard, “Transfiguration” and “How I Wrote the Moth Essay—and Why.”
  • On Writing: Deborah Coxwell-Teague, “Making Meaning—Your Own Meaning—When You Read.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Image Interpretations, 255–259.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Proofreading Discussion—Read your essay out loud to avoid common mistakes. Also, mention how the Microsoft Word does not catch all of your mistakes and may change some of your words without you realizing it.
  • Paper 1 Final Draft Due.
  • Introduce Paper 2.
  • Song/Lyric Exercise – Have the students bring in song lyrics and examples of song lyrics and cover art that you can analyze together in class.
  • The Inkwell: “Silent Film.”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 4—Do you assume that teachers always have the “correct” answers or that your interpretation does not matter? How do you approach reading a story or writing an essay? Is it for the teacher or for yourself? What do you think about a story having several interpretations? Do you remain silent in discussion because you are afraid your interpretation is wrong? Do you write in the margins when reading or do you just quickly skim?
  • Journal 4—Consider our viewing of the clip from the “Silent Film” activity. Write a response in which you discuss your reactions to the scene(s). Consider the power of the purely visual. What visual clues did you notice as you composed the text? Compare your written text to the actual text in the scene? Were you surprised? Did you go in a completely different direction? How important does the scene imply words/text are? How was your viewing experience different without the words the first time you watched it? Did it make you notice the visual aspects (facial expressions, clothes, lighting) more closely?

Week 6:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Mark Mason, “Adaptations, Limitations, and Imitations.”
  • On Writing: Diane Ackerman, “Mute Dancers: How to Watch a Hummingbird.”
  • On Writing: Peter Hall, “Living the Virtual Life: A Second Life.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Thesis, 45–48.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • The Inkwell: “Visual/Textual Interpretations.”
  • Bring Paper 2 ideas to discuss.
  • Workshop Paper 2 Draft 1.
  • You could have the students read a section of a book and show a corresponding clip of the film version of this book in class (i.e. Lord of the Rings) and discuss the alterations, additions, and deletions between both mediums.
  • Research discussion.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 5— Looking over the revisions that Mark Mason made in his "Adaptations, Limitations, and Imitations," what revisions did he make and are they successful? Think about his title. Does it catch your attention and does it fit his particular story? Also, what about the revisions he made to his opening paragraph? Did it improve his paper? Have your revisions helped or did you stick to what you already had? Is it hard to cut things out of your paper? If so, why? What is the hardest part about revising your own papers?
  • Journal 5—After having read selections from Lord of the Rings and watching the corresponding film clip, how do you feel about the directorial choices Peter Jackson made? Why do you think he made the changes that he did? How does this affect the viewer’s interpretation? Is this book or movie lacking anything and what changes or additions would you make?

Week 7: CONFERENCES
Students Bring Draft 2 to Conferences

  • Ask students to bring questions about their drafts with them to conferences.

Week 8:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Richard Marius, “False Rules and What is True about Them.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Paragraphs, 64–71.
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Transition and Paragraph Development, 98–105.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • The Inkwell: “Transitions.”
  • Workshop Paper 2 Draft 3.
  • MLA discussion.
  • You could have the students read several different versions of the Cinderella fairy tale like Grimm’s version and Gregory Maguire’s Confessions of an Ugly Stepsister. Then watch clip(s) of movies that utilize this common fairy tale (i.e. Disney’s Cinderella, Ever After, or Pretty Woman). Discuss the alterations, additions, and deletions between both mediums.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 6—Consider the excerpt from the book Confessions of an Ugly Stepsister and the viewing of Cinderella and Ever After. What are some similarities? What are some differences? What could account for the variations? Cinderella was made in the 1950s. Ever After came out 1998, and the book was written in 1999. Think about what was happening at the time these were being created. What specific scenes or parts have been changed? Why?
  • Journal 6—Read and respond to Marius’s “False Rules and What is True about Them.” What common rules did you believe before you read this article? Any rules that you disagree with or that he did not include?
  • Journal 6—Think about visual/textual relationships on webpages. Find an article related to your topic and critique the webpage for its content, its graphic layout, and its reliability. Do not use Wikipedia, a dictionary, an encyclopedia, or imdb.com. If you have trouble finding an article related to your topic, then you could explore how you would design a video, movie scene, or webpage related to your topic. Think about how Myspace or Facebook depict you. Is it an accurate depiction or can webpages be misleading? Does your favorite music group have a Myspace page? If so, does it depict their style of music? How do color, pictures, layout design, and text all work together to create an image about the topic you are dealing with? Post the webpage you are analyzing along with the journal entry. Also, consider how words and images differ rhetorically. Can we accomplish different rhetorical goals through the use of video, still images, audio, and words that we may not be able to accomplish by words alone? When is it appropriate to choose to use one medium over another? In other words, can an image do something rhetorically that a word cannot, and in what situations are words more appropriate than an image?

Week 9:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Toby Fulwiler, “The Role of Audiences.”
  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Interpreting Visual Arts, 187–189.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Paper 3.
  • Paper 2 Final Draft Due.
  • The Inkwell: “Advertising Influence.”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 7—Consider Toby Fulwiler’s “The Role of Audience.” What role do audiences play in your writing? In media? In advertisements?

Week 10:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Kurt Vonnegut, Jr., “How to Write with Style.”
  • On Writing: Mike Rose, “Writing Around Rules.”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper 2 Final Draft Due.

  • Introduce Paper 3. Starting off with a discussion on real advertisements (their audience, purpose, medium) would help foster a better understanding of the anti-advertisement. After they understand the visual/textual construction of ads, they can approach creating an anti-ad for their own purpose. Discuss demographics bringing in commercial magazines & looking at the articles & ads will help clarify the idea (i.e., different ads in Soldier of Fortune than in People).
  • Post Secret. Explore this site together in class; discuss the visual/textual components that go into creating these postcards. Either in class or at home, have the students create their own postcard—making sure to utilize at least one image and some form of text.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 8—Consider your style/voice. Vonnegut’s style is like a “band saw cutting galvanized steel.” Does your style change depending on your audience?

Week 11:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Donna Steiner, “Sleeping with Alcohol.”
  • On Writing: Terry Tempest Williams, “Why I Write.”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Paper 3 Draft 1. You may want to conduct a class workshop where everyone shares their draft and idea. This has been really effective in helping the entire class think about ways to construct their anti-ads in order to communicate their desired message.
  • The Inkwell: “Changing Voice.”
  • The Inkwell: “Snap Shots.”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 9—What are you some ads (in magazines, TV, road signs, commercials, etc.) that you remember? Or that you like? What ads do you not like? How does the ad catch your attention? How much are we responsible for our own critical thinking? Can we blame the companies for capitalizing off our absence of critique?
  • Journal 9—What advertisement or topic are you going to explore in your paper? Are you choosing an ad that you dislike or a current trend like Myspace or the iphone? How will you spoof this? Will you create an anti-spoof ad?
  • Journal 9—What do Steiner and Lee suggest about stereotypes? Did you stereotype them while reading? Did your perception of them—as authors and people—change?

Week 12:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: Brent Staples, “Just Walk on By: A Black Man Ponders His Power to Alter Public Space.”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Paper 3 Draft 2.
  • The Inkwell “Stylistic Revisions”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 10—Read and respond to Brent Staples’s “Just Walk on By.” You might think about how your current assignment is similar to Staples’s essay.

Week 13:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • The New McGraw Hill Handbook: Oral Presentations, 248–253.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper 3 Final Draft Due.
  • Group Workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 11— Discuss your experience in and outside of class with creating an anti-advertisement. After looking at the adbusters.org site, how did you feel about creating an anti-ad? What were some possible ads and issues you were considering for the last assignment? Did you enjoy creating it the best or did you enjoy thinking up the idea? Was creating an anti-ad harder than you expected?

Week 14:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss ideas and tips for presenting your anti-advertisements and magazines.
  • Group Workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 12—Based on what you’ve learned so far this semester, what has changed in your writing? What will you continue to do that you’ve learned and what will you choose not to do? What have you learned about media? Do you analyze different types of media more than you used to?

Week 15:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Group Presentations.
  • If you are doing portfolio evaluation, those should be due by Monday of final exam week to give you time to evaluate them and submit final grades.

Other Activities:

  • Course Evaluations.

Strand II: Writing for Your Moment – A Multi-Genre Approach to Audience & Voice

Strand II: Writing for Your Moment – A Multi-Genre Approach to Audience & Voice

by Emily Joan Dowd, Ashley Harris, Peter Kunze, Rory Lee, Rebecca Lehmann, Natalie Szymanski, & Sarah Unruh

Overview:
Strand II places students within the context of audience from the word ‘go’, positioning them as writers in different contexts and in different rhetorical situations. As the class continues, student writers move from the more individual-centered genres, such as the narrative essay, to intensely audience-driven genres like the article, and finally a creative component – all the while imagining their work as a means of communicating with readers. Throughout, students will develop a sense for what these genres and voices can do for them, and the rhetorical agency to make creative choices for their own purposes. Likewise, Strand II offers instructors the chance to manipulate the creative assignments toward their own strengths.

Paper One seeks to place students in a rhetorical situation they will be comfortable in – easing them into college writing. We want to exorcise the memories of composing in five paragraphs, stressing over thesis statements, and staying up late the night before to “pump-out” that first and final draft. More important, however, is that this essay permits students to do something with their writing completely foreign to them: write about themselves using their own voice. In addition, this paper emphasizes the essential parts of the writing process, such as content, and telling a cohesive, interesting, and personal narrative. Students are presented with an array of new and varying writing techniques — dialogue, description, exposition, first person narration, and “show” rather than “tell” prose. This paper allows them to be inventive and shed those stifling high school conventions. They get to write about themselves—and be honest, what college freshman doesn’t like that?

Continuing with the theme of rhetorical awareness, Paper Two will help students explore a new genre: writing a Feature Article. The previous paper—the Personal Narrative—created room for more creative, personal writing; this paper will help students transition towards the type of writing that will be expected of them in their ENC 1102 course. The paper will gear students towards more formal academic writing, which is consciously and rhetorically directed toward a specific audience. TAs also have the option of using this assignment to introduce students to research techniques and effective visual rhetoric as well. (This paper can be assigned as a separate individual text or combined within a group in a zine/webzine project.)

Paper Three offers instructors two options, depending on their own creative strengths. The first is a Short Story, with which students are encouraged to experiment with the techniques that they have learned, and push themselves further as writers. Short Stories aren’t just about amazing events, they’ll discover, but about making even the most “mundane” experiences interesting. The second option is the Mini Poetry Manuscript, in which students compose four poems and a reflective Process Memo analyzing their own rhetorical process and decisions. Both options allow students to consider a different sort of audience than they might otherwise engage. They allow students to creatively manipulate the world they wish to write about but hold them accountable for each sentence and line. Young writers have to answer for their choices in a way that the other papers don’t require. Please find guides for fiction and poetry evaluation and find workshop guidelines both on The Inkwell. Both Papers Two and Three move toward a final magazine or web zine project that serves to give them an opportunity to assert themselves as writers, both textually and visually.

Finally, since audience awareness is at the forefront of this strand, the magazine or webzine is the perfect closing. Students are asked to analyze – not just their own papers – but to make choices about visual text, as well. A key element of this project is as much what students exclude as it is about what they include.
NOTE: We would like to thank Troy Appling, Kathy Ashman, Chris Speller, and Terra Williams for their work on the previous version of this strand.

Description of Major Assignments:



Paper One – Personal Narrative (Option One)
6-8 pages.

In writing the personal narrative, you should illustrate one significant moment in your life. This moment should be important to you and clearly reflected as such in your writing. Furthermore, this moment must be one in which you feel comfortable sharing with your peers, as they will workshop your paper. Because this is a personal narrative, you should write in the first person, and three of the most important areas of focus should be dialogue, character development, and detail. Your finished product should run around 6-9 pages.

If I were to do this essay, I would write about the first time I saw my father fall. When I was in high school, he was diagnosed with limp girdle muscular dystrophy—a disease that deteriorates the muscles in one’s lower extremities. The first time I witnessed my father fall was the first time that I truly realized the disease’s affect on my father—and thus his physical limitations. I suddenly had to cope with the idea of my father eventually being stricken to a wheel chair, that he would never be able to run, let alone walk, with the ease of men his age or older. Your moment, however, does not have to include an epiphany or be about something disconcerting—this is only one example. You have the freedom to decide your moment.

When you begin brainstorming for this essay, you might think that you don’t have any significant moments—this is a lie. However, you might find difficulty at the other end of the spectrum in deciding exactly which moment you want write about—this might be the case for most of you. Therefore, in writing your first draft, don’t hesitate to experiment—that is what rough, shitty first drafts are intended for. Thus, if you are struggling and cannot limit yourself to one particular moment, then play with a couple of different ones, and in your workshop, ask your peers which moment they like the most or believe possess the most potential—you can, of course, ask me as well.

If you are still perplexed as to what you wish to write, here are a couple of potential ideas:
A trip to an exotic location
The most difficult thing you ever had to do
How a (insert person, place, or thing) changed your life
The most embarrassing moment in your life
A story that causes your family to pick sides
Adjusting to college life

This essay, being that it is personal, should contain your voice; in other words, I don’t want you to strain yourself trying to emulate what is considered a “professional tone,” and I sure as hell don’t want you to write a five paragraph essay. Ignore what you did in high school: don’t be afraid to write conversationally for this assignment. This essay is about you, and as readers, we should be able to discern that it is written by you. Tell this story as only you could tell it: how is this your story and not your best friend’s, your neighbor’s, or even the person’s sitting next to you? Furthermore, I want you to be creative and use different writing techniques, such as including dialogue. Another important aspect of this essay, and in the others to follow, is to be specific—this is why you will only write about one moment. This moment is significant, and you should treat it as such and do it justice. Put your reader in the moment and allow him/her to empathize. Remember: it is better to be specific than vague!

There are many successful ways to write this paper. For one, start in the present, go back to the past, tell what happened and how it changed you, and explain how it got to where you are today. Or, you can start with a way you used to feel about something/one, what happened, and finished with how you feel now. Yet another way would be to start in media res: in the middle. These are only a couple of approaches; however, no matter how you intend to write your essay, make sure it demonstrates the following:
Your personal emotions, reactions, and thoughts
Details, details, details: your five senses kick ass—use them!
A logical structure that is easy for your reader to follow
Something personal, something unique
Reflection: Your peers and I should be able to tell that this moment is significant and has impacted who you are today



Personal Narrative (Option Two) – Crots

This paper will seem strange to you; you’ve probably never written anything like it before. We’re going to write using “crots.” I can tell already that your favorite part of this paper will be being able to use the word crot repeatedly – even though you don’t have any idea what it means.

A crot is a flash – a segment – a chunk – a fragment. It’s any and all of these things. Crots don’t use transitions. Crots are for creative people like you. I want this paper to be life flashes – significant experiences in your life that make you who you are. The essay will function as a mosaic – a bunch of crots cobbled together to construct a whole vision of who you are. These reflections can be from childhood, adolescence (aren’t we glad we’re done with adolescence?), your high school careers, first impressions of college and people whom you’ve met or would like to meet, visions of your future. They can be fictional – they can be real. And when I say they can be fictional, I mean they can be a composite sketch of someone or something. They can be false – only their essence has to be true. In high school, you wrote five paragraph essays about nonsense. Forget high school. Forget everything you learned in high school. In this paper, I want your life experiences. This is your biography.

Here’s how we’ll work it. Together and apart, we will write short scenes. They could be as long as 500 words or as short as 100 (or 50 or 10 for that matter). It doesn’t matter. You’ll need enough crots to fill 6 pages, the minimum for this paper. We’ll sketch people and places and ourselves using vivid detail. I mean vivid detail. So much detail you’ll want to scream.

Write with fragments. Use slang if you want. Write poetry. Write a short, short story. Write a song. Write an exposition. Imitate a style. Write in German (It’s alright I speak German). Parody something. Run-ons, anyone? Adopt different voices. Pretend you’re someone else. Switch from first-person to second-person to third-person. Don’t get lazy. This is more work than a regular essay. When your scenes are done, we’ll discover a common thread among them and arrange them to form a narrative. Can it be chronological? Of course. Can it not be chronological? Of course.

The purpose: what will this paper actually do for you? It’s my aim to show you that creativity and writing in college can go together. It’s my aim to show you that a worthwhile and interesting piece of writing does not need to have a concrete beginning, middle, and end—all writing is not a 5 paragraph sandwich. My aim is to show you that using vivid detail enhances your writing immeasurably. My aim is to show you that you can tell a story by indirectly telling it. My aim is for you to realize something important about yourself and your writing. My aim is for you to actually enjoy this.



Paper Two – Feature Article Assignment 8-10 pages

Continuing with the theme of rhetorical awareness, this paper will explore a new genre: writing a featured article. The previous paper—the Personal Narrative—created room for more creative, personal writing; this paper will help transition you towards the type of writing that will be expected of you in 1102 classes next semester. The paper will gear you towards more formal academic writing which is consciously directed toward a specific audience.

You can choose either a magazine or periodical currently in publication, analyze its content, style, structure, and audience and write your own article mimicking your findings. (these can be either pop culture magazines—i.e. Time, Newsweek, ESPN, Cosmopolitan, Rolling Stones—or publications specific to your particular fields of interests—i.e. science, math, sociology, psychology, music). It might also behoove you to engage in some research in order to produce a factual article and acquire a credible ethos.

Option 2: In a group, you will create a magazine, write the articles within it, and create a published version to hand in. As a group, you will determine your imagined magazine’s overall mission/goal/theme, appropriate content, textual style, magazine layout, and audience. Once you have properly formed this analysis, you can choose a topic of interest, conduct the proper amount of research, and write as if your work would be published in your imagined magazine. In addition, you will examine the role that visual rhetoric plays in magazines. By examining published magazines, you can collaborate to create an effective visual layout for your magazines (each group member will design the visuals for his/her own text, but the overall magazine will need to have a cohesive, consistent visual message). Here, you will not only have to consider the effectiveness of your texts and its message to a particular audience, but also the effectiveness and appropriateness of your visual choices. For your final draft, your group will compile their articles together, determine layout designs, and construct a rhetorically appropriate cover.

For the Instructor: You might give your students the option of composing two, smaller companionate articles in lieu of the one, longer article. Option 2 to this assignment is a Webzine (as this type of article genre writing assignment lends itself well to the creation of group magazines around a similar theme). This, however, is also one of the options for the final group project. Thus, if you do intend to go this route, you will have to do the Radical Revision Multi-Media as your final group project; or, you may rearrange the order of assignments so that the article comes last.

(**Note to TA: this can be done either on paper or online in CWC classrooms)





Paper Three – Short Story or Mini Poetry Manuscript

The Short Story Assignment
The second essay you write will be a short story, and once again, you have the liberty to write as you wish. However, you must make sure that you are comfortable publicly displaying what you write, as you will share your story with the class and post it on your webpage. Your final draft should again be 6-8 pages.

Though you are free in choosing what you write, I want you to know that you can extract an amazing story from the mundane. Many students possess a propensity to write for shock or about a serious, albeit disturbing, subject—such as death, murder, incest, rape, infidelity, et cetera. These topics are not off limits or taboo, but they do not necessarily produce the best story either. Even though this may be the first time you were permitted to write with such free reign or about such topics does not entail that you must. Think about small mundane moments as well. These are more often the moments we live in most and thus the moments you have the most authority and experience writing about.

I also know that the four weeks I have allotted you to write this story is insufficient. Good stories take months, if not years, to produce. Therefore, I am not looking for you to produce a masterpiece. I will, however, be looking for improvements between your drafts. I will also look heavily at your usage of dialogue—is it realistic or contrived? Furthermore, I will analyze your use of narration, specifically what type of narration you use and the rhetorical strategies behind it. Character development will be important as well. Do you make the characters noteworthy? As a reader, is there reason to empathize or care about your protagonist or antagonist? Moreover, as with the prior essay, close, vivid scenes packed with details (think Harry Potter clip) will once again be of chief import. Finally is the scope of your story’s plot appropriate for the length of our assignment? And, of course, I will refer to the grading criteria sheet under the Course Policy tab.

Feeling a bit nervous about coming up with a short story? Have you never written anything like this before and are you currently freaking out? Take a deep breath and relax. For this assignment you have a variety of options to help you brainstorm. First and foremost you are free to write exclusively from your own creativity. Do you have a story in mind, a character in your head or a plot you would like to explore? Go with it! However, if you do not, you still have options. Feel free to use a picture, song lyrics, a CD cover, a musical composition, a news story (or anything else you can imagine) as your starting point. Make the person in the picture your main character. How did they get themselves into the situation in the picture? Write a story from the lyrics of a song. Do the lyrics tell a story that you can expand on and develop or do the lyrics create a character that you could further explore? Have you heard of a recent news story and that you would like fictionalize? Think outside the box. Stare at random objects or simply “people watch” and create stories from your brainstorms.

Most importantly, I want you to be creative. Write from first, second or third person, play with organization and time structures, write from the voices of multiple characters, or write from the voice of one character. Write from the position of an inanimate object or an animal, write the story backwards, write the story in fragments, write the story as its narrator, write a cryptic ending, write a sad ending…. Just write!

Prompts for Short Stories
Still stuck? You can use these as first lines or just as a starting point to get the ideas flowing.

  • I met him on the stairs.
  • The neighbors were at it again.
  • "One more thing before you go."
  • This is the story I've been avoiding for a long time:
  • If I went there a second time ...
  • I haven't been the same since ...
  • See that house over there? Let me tell you ...
  • “I have a confession”
  • He looked at her, but she knew it was somehow different this time.
  • He/she had done it again.
  • It was the last thing I ever expected.
  • “I stared at the closed door”
  • It was finally done.

The Mini Poetry Manuscript Assignment
For this assignment, you will be writing a Mini Poetry Manuscript, consisting of 4 poems, and a 2-3 page, double spaced, process memo. The four poem assignments are:

  • One poem written in a form, either a villanelle, a sestina, or a sonnet
  • One poem about a concrete object (minimum of 20 lines)
  • One poem about a specific memory (minimum of 20 lines)
  • One ekphrastic poem (a poem inspired by a painting or sculpture) (minimum of 20 lines)

While the first poem will be written in a form, at least two of the other poems must be written in free verse, with no controlling rhyme or meter. Over the course of this section, we will read examples of all these types of poems, and discuss strategies for writing successful poems.

You should include a one page, double spaced process memo with the final drafts of your four poems. In the process memo, discuss writing the poems, and give any information that will help me read the poems (for instance, if you have written all three poems about places in your hometown, it might be helpful to give me some information about this in your process memo).





Final Project – The ‘Zine or The Radical Revision (Two Options)

Option One: Making the ‘Zine/Web ‘zine [see also – What the Hell is a ‘Zine?]
For the final project, you will work with a group to create a magazine from start to finish. This will allow you to combine all you've learned this semester into a single project, demonstrating your command of focus, audience, rhetorical situation, formatting, voice, tone, and genre.

As you decide on the type of magazine your group will design, keep in mind that you are designing this publication in your college-level First-Year Composition class, and the magazine’s contents should be intellectually sophisticated. In plain language, this means that images with exposed private body parts and articles on where to find the cheapest drinks on Tennessee Street or where to pick up the hottest babes in Tallahassee are not appropriate in this class. Have fun as you design your magazine, but keep the phrase “intellectual sophistication” in mind as you decide on the type of magazine your group will design and as you choose your images and write your articles.

After a proposal has been made, you will all decide what articles are necessary and who will write what. Although you'll write independently, you'll come together to workshop, discussing how effective the tone, style, and content is.

Once your "copy" is ready, prepare to move onto publication layout. At this stage, your group will decide on the style of the magazine—font, colors, arrangement. Then, again working on your own, layout your material in the style decided upon by your group. You should add pictures and at least one advertisement. Remember, your material should be mentally engaging, while your layout should be visually appealing. How will you earn and maintain your audience's attention?

After layout, the group should workshop to ensure consistency and effective execution of purpose. When this is complete, bind your magazine and submit. You'll also need to hand in your drafts, a process memo, and a 2-3 page rhetorical analysis. The rhetorical analysis tells your instructor your purpose and audience, as well as outlining your editorial decisions and your rationale for doing so. Basically, it's a guide to your feature article: what you did and why you did it.

Option Two: Radical Revision Multi-Media
Radical Revision pulls in all of the tools you have used throughout the semester. It allows you the freedom to “start over” with an earlier paper and revamp it using the knowledge you have gained throughout the semester. The multi-media element allows you to consider a piece you may have thought was finished in a new way and opens up new possibilities.

Decide what you want to do for your radical revision. You can change any of your three papers into another type of art/media. You can do any of the following or make up your own: Painting, Poem, Song, Skit, Play, turn personal narrative into a fictional short story, Drawing, Rewrite your short story from another point of view, Interpretive dance, or a movie. You need to have a one-page proposal for what you think you will be doing your radical revision on, with detailed description.

If you are thinking of doing a painting, describe what it will look like, if you think you’re doing a song, give as few lines, what tune will it go to, if you are turning a short story into a poem, gives us a rough draft, if you are turning your personal narrative into a short story give us an outline or rough draft of the direction you are taking.

Make sure to say which paper you are going to revise whether it is the Personal Narrative, the reading response, or the short story. The proposal needs to be about 500 words.—comment on your groups proposal (back to groups from your first paper), tell them if you think what they are doing is a good idea, what other direction might they take, how can they improve on what they have?



Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises
Journals for this strand serve both a creative, pre-writing/revising purpose, and a more analytical, critical purpose. Bb journals provide a space in which students can submit invention and pre-writing preparation for their own original writing, as well as a space in which to analyze readings. Writing in this forum ranges from free to semi-polished, and is graded with either a pass/fail spirit, or a more careful point system, according to the expectations of each journal exercise, responses to one another, and responses to and analysis of the rhetorical work of the reading.



Blackboard and Technology
Blackboard (or an equivalent technology such as Drupal) is the classroom forum for journals and other prewriting-type exercises – as well as a place for peer and instructor response to writing and projects. If you choose to have your students produce Web ‘Zines, you might also utilize the digital functions enabled through Blackboard, and encourage students to share media and files through this classroom web space.



Grading/Evaluation

Paper by Paper:
Paper 1 – 20 %
Paper 2 – 30 %
Paper 3 – 20 %
Final Project - 10 %
Journals – 10 %
Participation – 10 %

Portfolio Grading:
Papers 80 %
Journals 10 %
Participation 10 %



Week-By-Week Schedule:

Week 1:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Anne Lamott’s – “Shitty First Drafts” (On Writing) – Use this to emphasize the importance of the drafting process.
  • Terry Tempest Williams’ – “Why I Write” (On Writing) – Use this to explain the multiple reasons for writing; it can lead to a Journal on why students write.
  • Paule Marshall, The Poets in the Kitchen (On Writing).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • In-class activity: Write for five minutes each about three significant events in your life.
  • Freewrite: Draw a rough sketch of your childhood house; then, pick a memory associated with two or three of those rooms and write about it. This gets them started in writing about important parts of their life.

Select from the following Journal Options for Journal 1:

  • Do you consider yourself a writer? Why or why not? In addition, why do you write—is it for a grade, leisure, communication, work, etc.?
  • Write about your high school English class experience. Did you enjoy it? Did you dislike it? Why? What are you looking to accomplish and/or improve upon in this class?

Week 2:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Annie Dillard’s – “Transfiguration” (On Writing) – Use this to emphasize Dillard’s supreme attention to detail. Discuss how Dillard shows the reader a particular scene rather than tells it. This works great with “Exploding the Moment.”
  • Richard Straub’s – “Responding—Really Responding—to Other Student’s Writing” (On Writing) – Use this as an introduction on how to workshop each other’s work.
  • Pat Belanoff and Peter Elbow, Summary of Ways of Responding (On Writing).
  • Gail Godwin’s – “The Watcher at the Gates” (On Writing) – Use this to discuss writing blocks and distractions. This works well as a Journal in which they write about their personal watcher.
  • McGraw Hill - Pg 85. “Craft an introduction that establishes your purpose.”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • In-class activity: Exploding the Moment – (The Inkwell).
  • In-class activity: Star Wars Kid – Use this to show the drafting process.
  • Freewrite: Write about your morning routine? What do you do every morning? What do you do most mornings? What do you most often forget to do?
  • McGraw HillPg 204-205. “What makes a closing paragraph effective?” Skip number 1 “Summarize the main points you made” which is something we’d all like for them to move away from.
    2. Make a recommendation when one is appropriate.
    3. Link the end to the beginning.
    4. Point to directions for future research or action, or identify unresolved
    questions.
    5. Stop when you’re finished.

Select from the following Journal Options for Journal 2:

  • Write about your watcher. Refer to the reading by Gail Godwin. This can work literally—what activities you engage in order to defer your writing—or metaphorically—what would your watcher(s) look like. It usually helps to give them a personal example.
  • Write about the memory that the word “scar” conjures up. Be descriptive but do not get too carried away. This gets them thinking about a personal experience and how to retell the story through a personal narrative.

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise.
  • How to Workshop – Refer to the reading by Richard Straub and workshop a paper as a class. Go over how to provide constructive criticism, how to focus on primary rather than secondary concerns, and how to write side comments as well as end notes.
  • Workshop – Workshop the first drafts of the Personal Narrative essay.

Week 3:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • McGraw HillPg 215. Ex. 14.1 Talk about transitions and gives examples of paragraphs that obviously need transitions. Good for early in the semester.

Select from the following Journal Options for Journal 3:

  • Eavesdrop on a conversation. Try to transcribe the conversation, and afterward, make your own inferences on what they were talking about. This helps with writing realistic dialogue.
  • Describe your perfect mate. This will help them with character development, not only describing physical attributes but personal characteristics/idiosyncrasies as well.

Other Activities

  • CONFERENCES (no class).

Week 4 :
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • “New Introductions” of "A Window Into My Life" (Ch 5, Noles On Writing) – Use this to emphasize drafting and using different strategies. It works well with the radical revision exercise below.
  • “Hills Like White Elephants” – Use this to focus on Hemingway’s use of realistic detail. It goes well with the Blind Date Game.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • In-class activity: Radical Revision – Discuss the New Introductions. Show them re-cut trailers on Youtube and emphasize how they take a finished product and revise it. Then, have them write two new introductions to their Personal Narrative using different strategies; for example, they could start with dialogue, a description of a person or place, a flashback, exposition, narration, etc.
  • In-class activity: The Blind Date Game – Use this to emphasize that we do not always say what we mean; this refers specifically to avoiding contrived dialogue. Two students talk about a situation while two other students write exactly what the students mean.
  • In-class activity: Write persons, places, and things on the board and have students connect those nouns in a freewrite. This is beneficial for crots, where students have to connect different moments in their life.

Select from the following Journal Options for Journal 4:

  • If you could have a dinner party and invite three people, who would they be and why? In addition, what would you serve them, and what would you do after dinner?
  • Write about your peer feedback. What did you like and dislike about workshop? Do you have any suggestions for improving workshop?

Week 5:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • You may wish to draw from Week 4 for Week 5’s reading.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • You may wish to draw from Week 4 for Week 5’s reading.

Select from the following Journal Options for Journal 5:

  • Write about taboos. What is taboo in your family? What is taboo with your friends? How does what is taboo differ between these social spheres? Stress how perspectives and language change according to context. It usually helps to give them a personal example.
  • Use Google and type in your name followed by “was killed by” or “was arrested for” and find an intriguing headline. From that headline, make up a brief article detailing the events. This acts as a prelude to the feature Article and gets them thinking about audience and style. It usually helps to give them an example of yourself.

Other Activities

  • Workshop – Workshop the third drafts of the personal Narrative essay (this could occur the proceeding week.
  • Final Drafts – Final drafts of the Personal Narrative are due (unless you are doing portfolio grading). You might also want to think about having them write a process memo to attach to their final drafts.
  • Introduce featured article assignment (possibly start activities listed in week below; if selecting (web)zine option, have students choose groups, select magazine topics, and determine target audiences).

Week 6:

  • Thinking about writing to a specific public audience.
  • Workshop draft 1

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Analyzing the ways in which similar topics are presented in different ways in various magazines/publications:
    McGraw Hill - pgs. 214-217 has a chart with common logical fallacies.
    McGraw Hill pg. 219-230 (7a) has a section about writing for public (rather than academic) audiences which can help students reframe their writing strategies for this assignment.
  • On Writing, “The Role of Audience”. This piece (especially the section concerning writing for publication pg. 176) can help students examine the ways in which writing for a public audience will affect their texts.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Activity/freewrite: See “Tailoring Writing to Audience” on The Inkwell (This activity help students discover how audience analysis and rhetorical sensitivity affect writing—how one’s rhetoric changes when one’s audience changes.)
  • Activity and freewrite: See “Writing/Rhetoric and Different Magazine Audiences” on The Inkwell (This activity helps students discover how their writing/rhetoric will necessary alter depending on the audience they are targeting in their article).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal — Integrating research effectively into texts: McGraw Hill pg. 278 centers on various research methods and could be utilized in different ways for students who need additional help with research techniques. Ask students to examine magazine article(s) and discuss how the author integrates research in applicable and interesting ways.
  • Journal — Ask students to recall a time when they (perhaps unconsciously) altered their rhetoric after they properly analyzed their audience. This journal could help them realize that they adopt different rhetorical strategies all the time and simply do not notice (i.e. did they tell their parents that they “just hung out with some friends last night” rather than revealing the presence of alcohol; did they tell a significant other that a present was “very thoughtful” instead of telling them that they actually disliked it; have they told a friend that an outfit looked amazing just because s/he needed a confidence boost).

Week 7:

  • Rhetorical appeals.
  • Conferences on draft 2.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing “A Brief Explanation of Classical Rhetoric”. The text itself is rather dense, so perhaps it best utilized for its brief discussion of Aristotelian logos, pathos, and ethos.
  • Peter Elbow and Pat Belanoff, “Writing a Research Paper” (On Writing).
  • Stuart Greene, “Argument as Conversation: The Role of Inquiry in Writing a Researched Argument” (On Writing).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Activity/discussion: show students PETA’s “30 Reasons to go Vegetarian Video online” (at http://www.goveg.com/feat/chewonthis/). Ask students how the makers of this video utilized the notions of ethos, pathos, and logos to persuade their audience. Use this as a gateway to discuss how important it is to establish credible ethos as a writer and to utilize appropriate applications of pathos and logos according to the particular publication they are writing for. Ask students what type of publication would publish an article that relied heavily on logos, or one that relies heavily on pathos. (This ties in well with the One Writing reading “Classical Rhetoric” piece; it makes the concepts modern and applicable to students).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal - Using On Writing’s “A Brief Explanation of Classical Rhetoric”, students can examine the ways ethos, pathos, and logos are utilized in various magazines articles or commercials and explore the possible appeals they can make in their own pieces.
  • Journal – Ask students to recall a time when they appealed to a friend’s, parent’s, or significant other’s ethos, pathos or logos to get what they wanted/to persuade them. This journal could help them realize that they make rhetorical appeals all the time and simply do not notice.

Week 8:

  • Visual rhetoric and text layout.
  • Workshop draft 3.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • McGraw Hill (p218-223): Visual Arguments
  • You might use some of the images from Convergences to analyze.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Using Convergences: Designing Documents, discuss as a class the way texts are visually laid out in a magazine. Ask them to look at how magazine texts function different visually than typical Microsoft word documents. Examine article spacing, alignment, typography, image choice and placement, etc. Discuss how they can work to visually alter their own texts to fit this genre of writing.
  • Activity/discussion: Using the Visual Rhetoric Analysis on FSU’s The Linkwell discuss with students the various ways in which images can affect texts; the ways in which images help create/perpetuate an argument rather than simply provide aesthetic supplementation. Next have students mimic the The Linkwell activity by selecting their own one word phrase and pairing it with different images (from www.gettyone.com) and typography techniques in order to experiment with the various meanings different pairing can create. Help student see how the visuals and typography techniques they attach to their articles can do more than just provide aesthetics.
  • Activity/freewrite/discussion: Ask students to bring in magazines which they usually read. Next ask them to examine and then write about the visuals and advertisements within their magazines and how they affect the text and further perpetuate the overall mission/goal/theme of the magazine and accommodate to a particular audience. Next ask students to switch magazines with a classmate and perform the same visual analysis. Students should begin to notice the ways different layout, colors, fonts, and images are selected differently in different texts. Push them to examine why the writer would have made such choices—what strategies were they using? How can they use similar strategies with their own pieces? See Toby McCall’s “Audience, Voice, and Media” in FSU’s The Linkwell for further explanation/inspiration.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal - If students are experimenting to ads ask them to visit sites like Facebook and newyorker.com (or any two sites that feature advertisements for different types of audience). Have them locate the ads on the page, examine the rhetorical choices—i.e. typography, colors, images—used in the visual composition, and then click refresh to look at a sequence of other ads. Ask them to discuss the differences between the ads on Facebook and newyorker.com and the ways in which both sites utilize different visual strategies in order to accommodate to different types of audiences. This type of analysis will help them see how visuals (not just texts) need to be utilized in audience-appropriate ways.
  • Journal – Ask students to select an image (found online) which they find particularly effective and analyze it. Why is it effective? Does it make any rhetorical appeals? What type of message does it convey? How does it do so? What choices has the photograph (author) made which convey his/her message or intent? Would it be more effective if it was paired with text? Would its message change if text was added?


_____________________________________________________________________________________


Week 9: Short Story Option
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Kurt Vonnegut, Jr.'s “How to Write with Style” (On Writing)
  • Lorrie Moore, “How to Become a Writer” (On Writing)
  • Read a piece of short fiction: O'Conner's A Good Man is Hard to Find
  • Read Raymond Carver's Popular Mechanics or any short story that you think has good dialogue.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – Analyze/respond to assigned readings.

Week 10:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Raymond Carver's Cathedral.
  • Catherine Wald, “Research and the Fiction Writer: Perils, Pleasures, and Pitfalls” (On Writing).
  • Jane Yolen, “Interview Excerpt” (On Writing).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – Post three, one-paragraph starts for your short story. Make them as varied as you like.
  • Journal – Discuss/analyze readings.

Week 11:
Select from the following Reading Options:

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – Character Sketch.

Week 12:
Select from the following Reading Options:

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Small group workshop.
  • Discuss reading. Now that they have two drafts of their short story, they should have an established protagonist. Show them the Postsecret website, do this protagonist exercise.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal - Discuss/respond to reading.

Week 13:
Select from the following Reading Options:

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Small group workshop.
  • Make a post secret for their protagonist and bring to class. Have everyone present their post secrets to the class and tell about their protagonist. Discuss the short story that they read and talk about the protagonists in the story.
  • Paper Due.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – Alternate endings: experiment with possible endings for your story.


_____________________________________________________________________________________

Week 9: Poetry Option
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Create a poetry handout for students using poems you find helpful. Assign around 2 poems per class period, depending on your plan for the day. This week, assign poems that illustrate the sonnet, the sestina, and the villanelle. Some good choices are:
    - Sonnet: Shakespeare’s Sonnet 18, e.e. cummings “you asked me to come: it was raining a little,” Ted Berrigan, “A Final Sonnet” (these sonnets range from very traditional to experimental)
    - Villanelle: Elizabeth Bishop “One Art,” Dylan Thomas “Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night”
    - Sestina: Sherman Alexie “The Business of Fancydancing,” Catherine Bowman “Mr. X”
  • John Agard, “Listen Mr. Oxford Don,” Richard Wilbur, “The Writer,” Langston Hughes, “Theme for English B” (On Writing).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce and explain the sonnet, the sestina, and the villanelle. Go through the reading assignments with the students, having them point out the patterns of the different forms.
  • Bring in copies of other sonnets, villanelles, and sestinas with words/lines whited out. Have students re-create the poems, sticking to the forms, in a mad-libs fashion (this works really well with Shakespearean sonnets.
  • Workshop the form poem.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – Which form do you like the best? Why? Did any of the poems from this section particularly appeal to you? If so, why? If not, why not?

Week 10:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Choose poems about concrete objects. The following poems work well:
    - Emily Dickinson “The Chariot,” Sylvia Plath “Poppies in October,” Robert Frost “Mending Wall”
    Rita Dove, “To Make a Prairie” (On Writing)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce poem 2: poem about a concrete object. Discuss the difference between concrete objects, and abstract ideas.
  • Freewrite: Have students look through their backpacks, pockets, etc., for an object they have on them that is significant. Have them write a poem in class about this object. (Example, a student might write about a locket, a significant photo in their wallet, their cell phone, etc.)
  • Workshop poem 2.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal —Make a list of 10 significant objects in your room. Write a vivid description, using imagery, of at least 3 of these objects.

Week 11:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Choose poems written about memories. The following poems work well:
    - Rita Dove “Taking in Wash,” Phil Levine “What Work Is,” Wallace Stevens “The Emperor of Ice Cream,” William Carlos Williams “This is Just to Say”
    - Allison Joseph, “Rules of Conduct: Colored Elementary School 1943” (On Writing).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce poem 3, a poem about a memory.
  • Freewrite: Have students make a map of their childhood homes, starring a room that is particularly significant.
  • Then have them write about a memory that happened in that room, using as much specific imagery as possible, and avoiding vague language whenever possible.

  • Workshop poem 3.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – What, in your opinion, makes a good poem?

Week 12:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Choose poems writing in an Ekphrastic style. The following poems work well:
    - John Keats “Ode on a Grecian Urn,” W.H. Auden “The Shield of Achilles,” Monica Youn “Stealing The Scream,” Martha Ronk “Why Knowing is (& Matisse’s Woman with a Hat)” (all of these poems available at http://www.poets.org/viewmedia.php/prmMID/5918).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce poem 4, Ekphrastic poem, by looking at examples of Ekphrastic poems with their corresponding paintings/sculptures.
  • Take a trip to the University art museum. Have the students spend the class writing a poem about an art work in the museum.
  • If you are in a computer classroom, use the computers to have students access MOMA or Chicago Art Institute online. Have each student select a painting/sculpture, and write a poem about it.
  • Workshop poem 4.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal - What is your favorite poem? Why? What about this poem really inspires you?

Week 13:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Finish poetry section by reading some poems you really enjoy with the class.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss the process memo; let students know what you expect.
  • Give students a workday for poem revisions with their workshop groups.
  • Have students brainstorm introductions for process memos in groups.
  • Workshop the process memo.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal – The process memo: finding a thread between your four poems. What thread (theme) exists in the poems you’ve written? What ties these poems together? List and discuss any themes you see in your own work. This journal will help you write the process memo.


_____________________________________________________________________________________


Week 14:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Work with a classmate, look through a magazine and study the advertisements.
  • McGraw Hill (p218-223): Visual Arguments. This is again good for using pictures with the feature article as well as what a well structured argument looks like.
  • Using Convergences: Designing Documents, discuss as a class the way texts are visually laid out in a magazine. Ask them to look at how magazine texts function different visually than typical Microsoft word documents. Examine article spacing, alignment, typography, image choice and placement, etc. Discuss how they can work to visually alter their own texts to fit this genre of writing.
  • Read Thomas Harmon’s “Watch,” “Radical Revision Guy,” and “Radical Revision Process Narrative” in On Writing [For Radical Revision Option].

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discussions/Exercises from reading list.
  • Work on ‘Zines / Radical Revision.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal - Prompt students to brainstorm about magazines that they have read – rhetorical strategies, demographics, etc.
  • Journal - Prompt students to brainstorm about themes they notice in their own work, pieces/images they would like to use/incorporate, etc.
  • Journal – Prompt students to brainstorm radical revisions for a piece.

Week 15:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Present ‘Zines / Revisions.

Other Activities:

  • Present ‘Zines /Revisions.
  • COURSE EVALUATIONS.

Strand III: Investigating Communities—How We See Ourselves and Others

Strand III: Investigating Communities—How We See Ourselves and Others

by Sarah Grieve, Liane Robertson, Kara Taczak, and Deborah Coxwell Teague



Overview of Strand
This strand will help students grow as writers and critical thinkers by encouraging them to investigate and write about communities that have played a role in shaping them as individuals. In addition to looking closely at themselves, they’ll take a close look at others within the communities around them and study larger communities they currently participate in or hope to join.

Students will begin the semester by writing about their own literacy histories and how they see themselves. From there they will use community as the lens with which to examine and write about someone else, and then, in Paper #3, they will examine a larger community they are currently a member of or one they think they would like to be join. Their last assignment of the semester will be more of a multi-media writing project than a traditional essay. This assignment will require collaboration, reflection, and revision, and will focus on how students and others see their writing.


Description of Major Assignments

Paper One – Personal Exploration: How We See Ourselves
This essay should explore the aspects of what makes you who you are. As a person, and as a member of your larger communities, what has shaped you as a writer, and a student of writing, to this point? Who has influenced your attitudes and perceptions toward reading, writing and academic education? What decisions or events in your life have determined your literacy? How did you become who you are?

For this essay, explore all of these questions by considering and reflecting on your past experiences with reading and writing. Think of the communities you belong to (home, school, hobbies, social groups, etc.) and how those communities have contributed to your evolution into the literate person you are today. You may choose to focus on a turning point, such as a time when a teacher influenced you, the first great book you read that introduced you to the joys of literature, or the influence of a friend or family member on some aspect of your literacy history. Or you may choose to focus on a practice you have developed, or an experience related to your literacy that has impacted you. Your focus might be positive or negative—you may relate a struggle connected to reading or writing (perhaps it was never something you liked), or you may want to discuss a discovery you made (perhaps you enjoy a particular genre of literature) that changed your perspective.

Whatever your focus, this essay should contain a significant amount of analysis and interpretation of what has shaped you. Tell your story in this essay, but move beyond narration to reflect upon and articulate why and how the experience was significant for you. How were you shaped as a person and within your larger communities by this experience/event/discovery? The essay should provide a level of detail, through example, anecdote and explanation, which enables a reader to relate to your experience and to understand your perspective. It should provide significant insight into what or who has made/makes you who you are as a writer, reader, student and person of your world.

5-7 typed, double-spaced pages



Paper Two – Community Member Profile: How We See Another
As our class is focused on community, this essay asks you to examine a community in relation to one of its members. Before you start work on this paper, you will want to consider what a community is, how it functions, what traits its members have, and why this community exists.

In your first paper, you wrote about yourself; now, you are being asked to closely examine another person and write a profile. Unlike a biography that catalogs the major events in a person’s life, a profile looks at a person through a specific lens. The lens you choose dictates which traits and experiences will be highlighted. A profile based on a person’s job will look very different than a profile looking at someone’s childhood.

You will use community as the lens with which to examine someone. Choose someone to profile whom you think belongs to an interesting community or whose relationship with that community tells a lot about the person. There are any number of opportunities to find a unique view of this person through his/her involvement with a community—you may choose generation, culture, profession, etc.

You will want to explore both the community and the person. In what ways does this person interact with this community? What traits do all members of the community possess? How does this person reflect this community? How would this person be different if he/she didn’t interact with this community?

In order to discover the answers to these questions, you will want to interview this person. The interview will allow you to integrate direct quotations into your paper.

Here are a few examples to keep in mind:

  • Maria is from Cuba and extremely religious. A profile could examine how religion, especially aspects of Cuban Catholicism, helped her when she immigrated to the U.S.
  • Bruce is a civil engineer. He is obsessed with structural safety and has spent 20 years traveling around the country examining structures. His profile could focus on how his career has influenced his hobbies, lifestyle, and thought processes.
  • Susan was born in the 50s and grew up during Vietnam. She saw a picture in a magazine of a girl in Vietnam running from a bomb. Her profile could center on her loss of innocence during that era, an era when it is often argued our nation lost her innocence as well.

Your essay will most likely include description, narration, analysis, and reflection; it is up to you to decide how these will all be integrated. You will not merely describe the person and his/her community, but you will analyze the relationship between the person and the community, paying special attention to why this relationship deserves to be explored in a profile. Why is looking at this person in this light particularly interesting, important, or insightful?

5-7 typed, double-spaced pages



Paper Three –Feature Article: How We See Ourselves and Others Within a Community
We began the semester by looking at ourselves and what shaped us in a community of readers and writers. Next we interviewed another person and examined a community in relation to one of its members. Now we will examine a larger community we are currently a member of or one we think we would like to join. We will expand our writing lens to include a much larger, broader focus that will now cover a more expansive community.

As you write this essay you will work in a small group—in a community of your peers with similar interests or intents. You will explore the inside of a community to which you currently belong or a community you would like to become a part of by working closely with those who are members of similar communities or have similar interests. For example, you could be part of a group of students with the same or similar academic or professional goals. These goals could range from anything such as becoming a doctor, a lawyer, a stay at home mom, a teacher, a researcher, a musician. If you are unsure of your academic or professional goals, this would be a great opportunity for you to explore something you think you are interested in.

While in this group, you will research your topic with the intent of publishing your essay as a feature article for a college magazine. You will inform and describe some of the important ideas behind your academic or professional goals for people who might want to pursue the same avenue. Some questions you and your group might consider: What is my academic or professional goal? What kind of knowledge do I need to understand this goal better? What types of classes will I need to take? What characteristics do I need in order to successfully obtain these goals? What are the societal stereotypes that I might need to overcome? How will these stereotypes affect me? In order to answer these questions, you will need to interview people in your field in academia or working professionals.

You will also need to examine questions about yourself: Why do I have these goals? Where do they stem from? Am I secure and/or comfortable with my goals? Do they fit with what I want to do with my life? How do I know this for sure (reflect and research)? What do I know about myself that will be conducive for this field? What stereotypes might I need to overcome to succeed?

Finally, you will need to reflect and respond: What did I already know and what did I learn as a result of my research?

Each member of your group will write a separate paper; however, much of the research will be done together and then reported back to each other. Therefore, while your essays might contain similar information, each will go in a different direction based on the individual writing the essay.

Working on this project should enable you to walk away from it with a better understanding of what it means to work alongside members of your community, and it should also help you learn more about the community you want to become a part of in the future.

5-7 typed, double-spaced pages

INSTRUCTOR: As these essays have the potential to be dry, ask your students to take a risk with their writing in one of the drafts. The risk can take any form: extra description, inclusion of other genres, paragraphs of thought in italics, etc. Two readings from On Writing are particularly helpful when explaining the idea of “risk” to your students. Rita Dove’s “To Make a Prairie” includes poems and nursery rhymes within the essay in order to show a poet’s thoughts. Brent Staples “Just Walk on By: A Black Man Ponders His Power to Alter Public Space” opens with a hypothetical situation and utilizes a great deal of description that puts the reader in the author’s shoes. While taking very different risks, both essays show how creativity helps give texture and analysis to the essay.

You may want to ask your students to take a risk in one of their drafts (maybe 2 or 3). This way they are being asked to stretch themselves with input from you or their classmates. Then, if the risk doesn’t work, they can alter or abandon it for their final draft. However, with some tweaking along the way, the risks may make these essays more interesting for the students to write and for you to read.



Final Project--Multi-Genre Collaboration: How We See and “Re-see”
More a multi-media writing project than a traditional essay, this assignment requires collaboration, reflection, and revision, and will focus on how we and others see our writing. You will work on a radical revision of the writing you did previously in the semester investigating community. By revising previously written essays so that they take the form of other genres, you will learn the importance of and various techniques for revision, and will have an opportunity to engage in critical thinking about the many audiences you will encounter as writers and the appropriateness of writing (and rewriting) for a variety of rhetorical situations.

Working in groups (according to similarity of communities written about earlier or whatever logically connects you), students will analyze the writing already completed over the semester and recreate a sampling of selected pieces into two or three various multi-media genres (a graphic story, a video, a web page, a brochure, a skit, or other form). All revision/re-creation must be guided by a cohesive theme for the overall project as decided upon by the group.

As a first step to creating the multi-genre project, each group will develop a rhetorical analysis of the community for which their previous writing was initially created, and propose a plan for redesigning that writing into the new project tailored to a prospective audience/community. For example, several students who are business majors and whose earlier essays focused on their interest in the business community might write a plan for a web design, design business ads, brochures, and/or business plans. A group of student musicians/music majors whose earlier essays focused on the role of music communities in their lives might write a song, perform it for the class, design an album cover, and/or create a web design showcasing their band. Each group’s plan should be reviewed and approved by the instructor.

Students will engage in significant revision of each selected original piece to ensure appropriateness to audience and project theme. Each group will create a rationale or introductory piece (2-3 pages) that explains the project’s purpose and reach and justifies how its objectives are accomplished. Each group member must contribute to the rationale, and each group member must work on a new piece for the project. Groups will present finished projects and rationales to the class.

In addition, each individual student within a group will be responsible for a 2-3 page reflective essay detailing the analysis, collaboration and rationale that supports the group’s final project and the individual role the student played within the group.

2-3 typed, double spaced page group rationale/introductory piece
2-3 typed, double spaced page individual reflective essay
Additional number of pages will vary depending on the forms of the chosen genres for the radical revisions

INSTRUCTOR: Suggested grading for this project has a four-part consideration: group rationale/ introductory piece grade, group project, group presentation grade, and individual reflection grade. Group presentations might be organized like a science fair display (depending on genres) or a traditional presentation to the class, with a peer review component— instructor would provide comments to groups, and other class members would write an in-class reflection about which presentation they judged best and why, giving groups a chance to incorporate both peer and instructor review into the finished project while engaging all class members in critical thinking about projects beyond their own.


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises
Ideas for journal topics, reading responses, and writing exercises are included throughout the week-by-week plans. The journal topics very in terms of levels of formality but tend to be informal.


Blackboard and Technology
We encourage teachers to use Blackboard Discussion Board as a forum for posting journals and for class discussion of assigned readings. This alleviates the need for the teacher to collect journals periodically and provides a permanent record of students’ work. We also encourage teachers to use the Bb Discussion Board for posting drafts of student papers and workshopping.


Grading/Evaluation
For those teachers who choose to use Paper-by-Paper grading, we provide the following grading breakdown:
20%--Paper #1
25%--Paper #2
25%--Paper #3
10%--Final Project
10%--Journal
10%--Class Participation*

For those teachers who choose to use Portfolio Assessment, we provide the following breakdown:
80%-- Final Portfolio (including all three papers and final project)
10%--Journal
10%--Class Participation*

*Please keep in mind that Participation needs to be something that you can concretely evaluate without marginalizing students who might not feel completely comfortable talking during class. Activities such as in-class writing, commenting during peer-review workshops, posting responses on Bb, etc. are appropriate activities to consider when establishing what constitutes Participation.


Week By Week Plans

Week 1:

Instructors: This week should focus on getting students thinking about writing and feeling comfortable in your classroom and with your course policies.

Select from the following readings:

  • On Writing, Chapter One intro

  • On Writing, Chapter Two intro, “The Literacy Narrative”
  • On Writing, Christy Brown’s “The Letter A”
  • On Writing, Richard Wright’s “The Library Card”
  • On Writing, Eileen Simpson’s “Dyslexia”
  • McGraw Hill, Chapter One

Select from the following activities:

  • Complete a freewrite on what has shaped you as a literate individual. You may write about something (book, article, etc.) you read that changed you, someone who influenced your reading or writing, some occurrence that changed how you viewed yourself as a reader/writer, or a memory of reading/writing that you recall. Be prepared to discuss these experiences by sharing them in class.
  • In a small group, brainstorm about what shapes us overall as individuals and more specifically as readers/writers. Each group will come up with a list of influences— consider objects, events, traditions, people—that might have shaped each member. Each group will share with the class the ideas generated, and explain how each had, or might have had, an influence on individuals’ writing and reading.
  • Students can freewrite about what constitutes good writing in order to generate ideas for our class discussion about perceptions of writing, the writing process, how writing is judged (rightly or wrongly) and how writing is both an individual and a social act. Each small group will develop a section of a story as a team, then come together as a class to construct the entire story from the smaller sections. This exercise is an example of how stories (often written) are socially constructed.
  • *Story Ideas: (1) Freshman student has trouble adjusting to dorm life, (2) Family with two children adopts three other children orphaned by traffic accident, (3) College athlete must decide between baseball and golf because their seasons conflict, (4) 87-year-old man realizes dream of college degree and ponders future

Week 2:
Instructors: Assign Essay One, explaining the writing process and the importance of drafting and revising on which our FYC program is based. A first draft of Essay One should be completed this week.
NOTE: Plagiarism Exercises must be completed this week.

Select from the following readings:

  • On Writing, Domitila De Chungara, “Let Me Speak”
  • On Writing, Lorrie Moore, “How to Become a Writer”
  • On Writing, Richard Rodriguez, “Going Home Again”
  • On Writing, Spike Lee, “Journal Entries: Do the Right Thing”
  • On Writing, Bukola O. Awoyemi’s “Is English Your First Language?”
  • On Writing, Langston Hughes’ “Theme for English B”

Select from the following activities:

  • Class discussion will focus on “clustering” or “mapping” as a brainstorming tool for developing ideas for writing a paper. Students will create a cluster of ideas from brainstorm categories about Essay One: hobbies/interests, school, family, career, technology, (others). Students will list what they know/how they interact/what interests them about these areas, keeping the goal for Essay One in mind. Students should then develop clusters of their ideas according to connections they make between ideas under different categories. Work in small groups of three to discuss and help each other get ideas flowing.
  • Revisit freewrites from the previous week, isolating one or two ideas about what has shaped you as a reader/writer that you might develop further for Essay One. Then complete a new, longer freewrite about those one or two ideas, using the brainstorm categories listed above as prompts for exploring your ideas on paper. Exploration through writing, such as a freewrite, can provide much of the content for your first draft, or at least help you generate ideas that you can use in your draft.

Journal Assignment:

  • Journal Entry #1: As homework this week, talk to a friend or family member about their literacy influences. Interview someone to find out what has shaped that person, using it as a comparison to your own influences. A short report on this interview and comparison will be the content for this week’s journal entry assignment. While writing your journal entry, think about how the comparison might also be developed further, as a tool for exploring your own experiences leading to Essay One.

Week 3:
Instructors: Drafts Two and Three should be completed this week.

Select from the following readings:

  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Chapters 4 and 5 (p237 on the personal essay as a process, then 946, and 108-116)
  • On Writing, Anne LaMotte, “Shitty First Drafts”
  • On Writing, Evan Peterson, “Invention Exercises: Writing for Inspiration”
  • On Writing, Richard Straub, “Responding—Really Responding—to Other Students’ Writing”
  • On Writing, Mark Mason’s “Adaptations, Limitations, and Imitations”

Choose from the following activities:

  • Consider what makes helpful peer review, including what might go into your role as reviewers and how that fits into the writing process. Develop a list as a class of what guidelines might apply to the peer review process, what you hope to get out of peer review, and the most difficult aspects of peer review.

  • Instructors: (This exercise can be interesting to revisit later in the semester, when students are more comfortable with peer review, to see how goals/perceptions have changed.)
  • This week you will focus on peer review, taking into account global changes (content, organization, etc.) for the first review period, and discussing your suggestions/feedback with both your reviewee and reviewer. Later in the review process, you’ll take time to focus on local issues (grammar, mechanics, etc.), reading papers aloud to your review partner, so that each writer has a chance to hear his or her own work read back to him/her and can focus on smaller details.
  • Instructors: Use a previous student writing sample or the student writing sample from page 69 or 158 of the McGraw Hill Handbook, to model peer review

Journal Assignment:

  • Journal Entry #2: What did you learn from the peer review process that you didn’t know before? Discuss the changes you will make in your draft as a result of the review process and why. Write about what you found most rewarding and most difficult during the review process, both as a reviewee and as a reviewer. Do you think peer review is more difficult for the reviewer or the reviewee, and for which is it more beneficial? Why?

Week 4:
Instructors: Final Draft of Essay One should be submitted this week. Introduce Essay Two, paying special attention to the idea of community. This would also be a good time to go over interview skills, as interviewing is an important aspect of Essay Two.

Select from the following readings:

  • On Writing, Amy Tan, “Mother Tongue”
  • On Writing, Paule Marshall, “Poets In the Kitchen”
  • On Writing, Ashlie Noles’ “A Window into My Life”
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Chapter 2 (p337)—Section on Asking Questions

Select from the following activities:

  • Discuss the different meanings of the word community and the stereotypes associated with communities’ languages. Focus on the use language in “Mother Tongue” and/or “Poets in the Kitchen.” What does the use of language signify? Some possible questions for discussion:
    Define community
    What do generations and communities share in common? How are they different?
    What types of communities do you belong to?
    What needs to be present to form a community?
    What stereotypes or expectations go along with communities?
  • Use the McGraw Hill Handbook section on asking questions to help your students learn to construct interview questions. Discuss the difference between open and closed questions.
  • Separate students into groups and have them interview each other about the communities they belong to. Then as a class, discuss which questions gave the best answers—sometimes the most unexpected questions provide the most insight.

Journal Assignment:

  • Journal Entry #3: What generation, other than your own, would you like to belong to and why? What does that “community” reveal about you that your present generation may not?

Week 5:
Instructors: The first draft of Essay Two should be completed this week. During class, discuss the differences between biographies (important events in a person’s life) and profiles (a close examination of one aspect/characteristic/community of a person). Reserve some class time for an overview of paragraph construction.

Select from the following readings:

  • On Writing, Evans D. Hopkins, “Lockdown”
  • On Writing, Haunani-Kay Trask, “Tourist, Stay Home”
  • On Writing. Langston Hughes’ “Theme for English B”
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, p. 99-101—Paragraph Development

Select from the following activities:

  • Using the information on paragraphing from the McGraw Hill Handbook, have students write paragraph-long profiles. You can bring in a famous person’s obituary (I usually use Katherine Hepburn’s), and discuss how to turn one into a profile that focuses on one aspect of the person’s life. An obituary usually provides a biography of the person, whereas a profile asks for a more focused examination of a certain aspect of the person’s life.

  • For example, with Katherine Hepburn, her profile paragraph could be about her as an unconventional movie star or her role in changing how women are seen or her relationship with Spencer Tracey.
  • Discuss the Hopkins essay in terms of its approach to a certain community. How is the author able to earn credibility? What is the essay’s tone? What is the essay’s purpose and how does it relate to what we’ve been talking about?
  • With the Trask essay, you can discuss how stereotypes shape communities. In comparison to the Hopkins essay, which style do you prefer?

Journal Assignment:

  • Journal Entry #4: Stereotypes are often associated with generations and communities. Choose a community you belong to and discuss how you fit or do not fit the stereotypes of the group. What impressions do you, as an insider of the community, have of the stereotypes? How would you describe the community without using stereotypical language?

Week 6:
CONFERENCES

Instructors: Students will bring their 2nd drafts of Essay 2 to conferences.

Options for Conferences:

  • Ask students to bring questions about their drafts with them to conference.
  • Ask students to bring an image with them that represents the person they are profiling. You can talk about ways to include the image in the essay.
  • To help conferences run smoothly (and on time), you may ask students to highlight the parts of the draft they have changed or make an outline of the changes they hope to make.

Week 7:
Instructors Essay 2 should be due at the end of this week or the beginning of the next. One day this week should be scheduled for Peer Workshops of Draft 3. IMPORTANT: Review the final project assignment with the class and have them talk with each other (or discuss online via Bb) to discover which students have similar interests and have written about similar topics so they can begin thinking about whom they might work with in small groups.

Select from the following readings:

  • On Writing, Barbara Mellix, “From Outside, In”

  • On Writing, Michael Hendrickson, “Music Television Mike”
  • On Writing, Lauren Kiser’s “Bulane”
  • On Writing, Cory Slingsby’s “Solitary Someone”

Select from the following activities:

  • The Hendrickson essay usually draws strong opinions from students due to its style and content. Discuss how sympathetic and credible this narrator/writer seems. What would you recommend this student change for further revision?
  • The Mellix article works well as a transition to the third paper as it references both the connections to communities and the expectations of college and professional writing. Use this essay to discuss what different communities expect of language and how language shapes our perceptions of self and the world.
  • The Hendrickson, Kiser, and Slingsby essays can be discussed as student texts. Do our perceptions of these essays change because we know they were written by first-year students? Ask your students to recommend a revision strategy for these essays. Because they appear in the text book, many students will be reluctant to see problems with the texts, but push them towards viewing these as works in progress, not perfect final drafts.

Journal Assignment:

  • Journal Entry #5: The essays you read this week were written in very different styles. Which style of writing do you prefer to read? Does how you write influence the type of writing you enjoy reading?

Week 8:
Instructors: If you did not collect Essay 2 last week, make sure it is completed now. This week you should introduce Essay 3, and by the end of Week 8, students should have divided into final project groups.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Brent Staples, “Just Walk on By: A Black Man Ponders His Power to Alter Public Space”
  • Michael Torralba, “Radiohead’s Ok Computer”
  • Kenneth Reeves, “`Freaks and Geeks”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Collect final draft of paper two
  • Introduce Essay #3 (students will be in groups for this essay)
  • Reintroduce final project explaining how they will meet in their groups during conferences next week
  • Have students complete a list of interview questions in preparation for next week’s interview
  • Students complete a list of possible interviewees and set-up meetings with them
  • Students work in their groups and begin answering the questions for Essay #3, as they answer the questions, they should have a secretary recording it all

Select from the following Journal Options for #6 and #7:

  • Explore why you picked the major you are in and/or life goal that you have
  • Why is it important to know how to work inside a community? What type of communities are you a part of and what does being in these communities mean to you as an individual?
  • Have you ever been stereotyped before? How did this make you feel? Do you think that you will encounter stereotypes in their chosen field?

Week 9: Conferences (both one-on-one and group)
Instructors: Students will also meet in final workshop groups this week.

Reading Selection:

  • Rita Dove, “To Make a Prairie”

Discussion and Writing Exercises:

  • Groups meet at same time you conference one-on-one
  • Have students email one page outlines of what was accomplished during their group meetings including which members of the group were there

Select from the following Journal Options for #7:

  • How does Dove’s essay explore ways to radically revise for your group project? What ideas does it give you for your own project?

Additional Note for Instructors: Since classes are cancelled for individual student conferences during Week 9, this is a perfect time for students to get together in their final project groups (outside of class) and start talking about the writing already completed over the semester and possibilities for recreating those essays/radically revising them so that they take the form of other genres. They should remember that their revisions/recreations must be guided by a cohesive theme for the overall project as decided upon by the group. Ask students to be ready to submit the following to you after meeting with their group:
--Rhetorical analysis of the community for which their previous writing was initially created
--Proposed plan for redesigning that writing into the new project tailored to a prospective audience/community, including a description of the 2 or 3 radical revisions your group will create.

Week 10:
Instructors: In addition to working on Essay #3 this week, students will submit rhetorical analysis and proposed plan to you.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Mike Rose, “The Discourse of Academics”
  • John Agard, “Listen Mr. Oxford Don”

Discussion and Writing Exercises:

  • Have students work in their groups for the third essay addressing what they found out in their interviews
  • Have students work in their groups organizing their questions and answers
  • Give the students a few minutes at the end of class to work in their groups for their final projects
  • Make sure to ask the students how their final projects are moving along
  • Workshop draft #1 of Essay #3

Journal #8 and #9:

  • These two readings appear to be vastly different: different topics, different genres, different meanings. Why do you think we read them together? What do they suggest for your own essay?
  • Create a poem like Agard’s and title it “Listen…” What would you want this poem to project and why?

Additional Note to Instructors: During this week when students are working on Essay #3, have them also submit to you the rhetorical analysis and proposed plan they’ve been working on in their final project groups. This will serve as a rough draft of sorts for the 2-3 page group rationale/introductory piece they will be submitting to you in a few weeks. Encourage them to continue discussion with their final workshop group outside of class—meeting in groups and in online discussions.

Week 11: Addressing Community Issues

Instructors: In addition to having students work on Essay #3, teachers need to return rhetorical analysis and proposed plan to final project groups.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing, Donna Steiner’s “Sleeping with Alcohol”
  • On Writing, Noel Rodriguez’ “Crush, Crush, Crush!!!”
  • On Writing, Spike Lee’s “Journal Entries: Do the Right Thing”
  • On Writing, Terry Tempest Williams’ “Why I Write”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Draft #2 of Essay #3
  • Have a class discussion on stereotypes. It would be a good idea to bring in visual aid.

Journal #9 and #10:

  • Create a list of reasons why you write. Why do you think learning to write in a community is important?
  • What do Steiner, Rodriguez, and Lee suggest about stereotypes? Did you stereotype them while reading? How did this change your perception of who they are as people? As authors?

Additional Note to Instructors: Early this week, return the rhetorical analyses and proposed plans to each group so they can use these as they begin to work on their more polished/fully developed 2-3 page group rationale/introductory piece.

Week 12: Finalizing Essay #3 and Focusing on the Final Project
Instructors: At the beginning of the first class of this week, students will submit their final draft of Essay #3 to the instructor, and once that is done, the class can begin to focus on their final projects. No readings will be assigned from On Writing or the handbook during the final weeks of the semester. Students will work in their small groups on their projects and, if you are doing portfolio evaluation, on their final portfolios.

Give the students class time this week to work in their final project groups, while you move from group to group, answering questions, giving advice/feedback as needed. Remind students that their group’s 2-3 double spaced page group rationale/introductory piece is due early next week.

Towards the end of the week, have each group make a copy of their group rationale/introductory piece, and have the various groups read each other’s drafts and give each other feedback. This should help them see where their rationale/intro piece is confusing, unclear, or needs further development.

Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Collect final draft of Essay #3
  • Start focusing on the final project

Journal #11: Write a page or so in which you discuss the progress your group is making towards completing the final project and your role in the project. Share any questions or concerns you have regarding the final project.

Week 13: More time to work on final projects in small groups
Instructors: Collect each group’s rationale/introductory piece and give students class time to work on their radical revisions/re-creations. If you are doing portfolio evaluation, remind students that they should be working out of class on their final portfolio drafts as well.

Journal #12: Write a page or so in which you provide an update on your group’s progress and your role in that progress. What is going well? What is not going so well? What is your group’s plan to complete the project within the next week or so?

Week 14: Last week to work on final projects in small groups
Instructors: This is the next to last week of the semester—the last week for groups to work on their final projects. Allow students to spend class time working on their radical revisions/re-creations. Move from group to group to make sure all groups are making progress, answer question, and give feedback/advice.

Week 15: Presentation of final projects, course evaluations.
Instructors: If you are doing portfolio evaluation, those should be due by Monday of final exam week to give you time to evaluate them and submit final grades.

Strand IV: How Facebook and MySpace Teach Us to Write, or a New Digital Literacy

Strand IV: How Facebook and MySpace Teach Us to Write, or a New Digital Literacy

by Dustin Anderson, Scott Gage, & William Silverman Jr

Overview
This ENC 1101 strand is designed to introduce students to two of the fundamental concepts in Digital Literacy (namely, the impact of readily available information, and the ethics of digital composition), while allowing them to describe, analyze, and interact with online communities as well as examine their own experiences in this area.

Contemporary education has helped foster an integration of technology into the everyday learning process of our students. Contemporary culture has made it near impossible for students to imagine their everyday world without technology. This seamless integration has created a culture that takes technology, and thus the ethics surrounding it, for granted. More often than not, we find that this is a result of media-saturation—whether they see technology on television shows, commercials, billboards, films or in the classroom, students are inundated with images of technology at work (even car commercials highlight integrated satellite navigation alongside iPod ready sound systems). This strand encourages students to write about how they see themselves as part of the constantly developing digital culture. To situate themselves within this new tradition, they will have to consider the ways in which we write texts that are readily available to (sometimes anonymous) readers—that is, what are the rules that govern online communities, and the role that texts play in those communities where people cannot see each other face to face.

During this course students begin to think about digital composition beyond simply what they have to do for their classes, and consider the role they already play in the online world. Ideally, throughout the course of the semester, students will be able to see both how they portray themselves verbally, and how public discourse works in a digital medium. Readings from On Writing and the New McGraw Hill Handbook provide examples that reinforce ideas about writing, revision, commenting with constructive criticism, and workshopping. The Week-by-Week plans provide a breakdown of suggested readings and Journal prompts that you should use as a model to develop your own freewriting topics and Journal prompts.

A New Digital Literacy is built around the idea that students should move from more personal writing to more professional writing—from writing about themselves in the digital world, to critically interacting with those communities, to creating a part of the digital world—as they progress through the three papers and final project. The first paper asks students to consider their online identity and how it came into existence; how identities are formed online and how that differs from experiences in the real world. The second paper asks students to critique an online community through an ethnographic study. This paper is the first step into the public discourse forum. They should begin to analyze the rules that govern the interactions of those groups, which should shed some light on the way they interact with others online. The third paper is a further step into public discourse as they now have to consider the ethical responsibilities that online authors should be aware of as they compose, while exploring how online communities are built, or rather how they organically develop. The final group project involves the creation of an online community. As part of this project, students will be required to write a proposal and a process memo in addition to the text and design of the site. Students have the option to create this community on their own or as part of a group.

Note: We would like to thank Debi Carruth, Erik Hudak, Jacqueline Schulz, and Amanda Fleming for their work on the previous version of this strand.




Description of Major Assignments

Paper One: “What Should I Call My Avatar?” a Digital Literacy Narrative, 4-5 pages
This paper is an opportunity for students to engage with their online experiences in a non-threatening way. Students should tell the story of their life online—what are their earliest memories of reading and writing online; what were the experiences that have affected their attitudes about the digital world, etc… During this paper students should consider how they see their own roles in the online environment, and how they create (consciously or not) an identity online (and how like it is to the way they interact with people in face-to-face environments). This should be a fun and liberating way to move past the five-paragraph themes they’ve been writing.



Paper Two: “You have been invited by…” an Online Ethnography, 6-7 pages
At this point, students should be starting to move beyond (not necessarily away from) writing themselves—that is, writing about the world they participate in critically. Here they should be considering the role of audiences as well. Each student should first select a digital community (these could range from MySpace or Facebook groups to World of Warcraft or Second Life to community blog sites to special interest sites and so on), then observe these communities (and recording the ways in which people interact in this forum—what the social norms or rules of the community are; who are the major movers and shakers of the community? what seems to motivate them? what are the understood beliefs?), and finally, analyze the customs and habits of that community.

Students should do more than just present their findings by showing their reactions to (and analysis of) what they discovered during the course of their explorations. It might be a helpful transition from the first paper if they construct this paper as a narrative ethnography, which would mean that they might actually interact with the community they choose to study.



Paper Three: “Connecting the Dots” the Construction of Online Communities, 5-6 pages
Before we can ask students to construct a community of their own (in the group project), we need to make sure that they understand how online communities are developed. The way in which major community based sites has recently been, for lack of a better word, organic. That is, the way that these sites grow (or expand their webs—through various types of links) has to do which specific taxonomies. Consider the way in which links are constructed in sites like YouTube, where in addition to the primary video you also see a frame of “related videos” based on specific terms or “tags” within the video descriptions. Others like wikipedia are built on specific types of engines. Regardless, the ways in which links function are always based on language.

In this paper, students select a community based site (like a wiki discussion page, or a YouTube series, or something of that nature) and explain how the site works—what are the specific terms, and how do they connect to each other—and critique how effective those linguistic connections are. They might also consider how this functions differently than print text or face-to-face interactions. This paper also asks them to evaluate the nature of audience on this site. They should further critique the site based on their role as a reader—that is, does the author/creator of the site take the audiences’ needs into account?


Group Project (and Individual Paper): Online Community
This one’s the collaborative project, where small groups create an online community. The type of community is limited only to the imagination of the group—they could range from a fantasy-based MMORPG (like EVE Online) to a special interest group discussion forum or blog site (like for a specific film or fashion), to a dictionary/reference site (like wikipedia), to a file/video sharing site (like YouTube).

The students’ jobs are to create the content (plot, or taxonomy) for their community site. As a group, they should create a detailed rationale for their site, which provides a justification for the content/plot/taxonomy and what their intention of the site is (3-5 pages). They will need to create the actual visual (ideally digital) representation of this site, and each student will write a process memo describing their experience (1-2 pages). If a student should decide to undertake this project on their own, they amount of writing should probably be reflected.

In order to set the stage for ENC 1102, students will need to engage in some informal research and divergent thinking. A good deal of information is available on the internet, and students can practice using search engines and evaluating sources while they work on their specific types of sites. Students will need to bring everything they’ve learned about rhetorical situations to bear during this project. During the last week of class, students should be prepared to present their sites to their classmates.


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises
There are a number of opportunities for journals for this strand.

Option One: Digital journals usually deal with a reading assignment or class discussion. All of these polished/semi-polished journals must be posted on Blackboard before the class begins to receive credit. Journals should be thoughtful and show the depth of their thought processes; they might tell stories to illustrate their ideas, they might end up contradicting themselves, they might write things they aren’t certain are true or not—these are a few ways they can “explore” in their journals. They will regularly share journals in class, so encourage them to write things they are confident talking about with others. These journals should be between 300 and 400 words. (Journals are posted by 8:00 p.m. the day before your class meets. For instance, if you assign a journal entry to be discussed on Friday, they have until 8:00 p.m. on Thursday night to post it. You would then discuss it during class on Friday.) In addition to writing their own digital journals, they are also responsible for responding to journal entries made by their classmates For every digital journal assignment they give, they need to make a digital response to at least one of their classmate’s postings These responses are due by the beginning of the class in which you are discussing a reading. These responses should be no less than 100 but not greater than 200 words. (We recommend encouraging students to take the full week you have to work on these read the assignments as soon as they can and then start on their responses.)

Option Two: These are semi-formal journal prompts that should help the students get started thinking about writing at various stages. These are listed in the week-by-week plans.

Option Three: Un-scored journals including a mixture of freewrites and invention activities about papers, critical writing about readings, reflections on the writing process and on how students feel class is working.


Blackboard and Technology
Blackboard (or an equivalent technology like Drupal) will be used for posting journals on the discussion board. Some workshops might also be conducted on the discussion board. We would encourage you use actual sites that your students where the students can see their work enacted—that might mean something as simple as creating and populating groups on Facebook, to something more complicated like, using outside sites (like Elgg or eduspaces, foliotek, or dotFOLIO) for creating digital portfolios or using our own webspace (available from the CWC assistant through english3.fsu.edu) to have them create their own websites.


Grading/Evaluation
Please keep in mind that Participation needs to be something that you can concretely evaluate without marginalizing students that might not feel completely comfortable talking during class. Activities like in-class writing, commenting during workshops, posting responses on Blackboard, etc… are generally good
places to consider when establishing what constitutes Participation.

Portfolio Grading
Digital Portfolio: 80%
Journals: 10%
Participation: 10%

Paper by Paper Grading
Paper One: 15%
Paper Two: 20%
Paper Three: 20%
Project: 20%
Participation: 10%
Journals: 15%


Week by Week Plans
Note:
All Assignments/Exercises suggestions can be used as possible Journal writings, in-class activities, or in-class group work.

Week 1
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Course Introduction: the Course Policy Sheets and appropriate segments of the syllabus.
  • On Writing: “Shitty First Drafts” by Anne Lamott.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Paper One
  • The Inkwell: “Hypertext” (this can be used as is, or modified slightly to fit the actual hypertext nature of the course).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 1
    —Literacy:
    Students should recount some of their most memorable moments as writers, or the general experience with writing.
    —Drafting: Ask them to discuss their experiences with drafting.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a response to Lamott’s article, focusing on what they thought were the most and least helpful sections.

Week 2
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “Responding—Really Responding” by Richard Straub.
  • On Writing: “iChat” by Scott Arkin.
  • On Writing: “Making Meaning” by Deborah Coxwell Teague.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 2
    —Identity:
    Students should try to explain what identity means to them.
    —Responding: Ask them to discuss their experiences with workshops. If they’ve never workshopped before, then ask them what they expect, and what they want to get out of it.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a response to either Arkin’s or Coxwell Teague’s article, focusing on what they thought were the most and least helpful sections.

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise.

Week 3
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • McGraw Hill- “Write Focused Paragraphs” – p.64-68
  • On Writing: “Lesson In Revision” by Toby Fulwiler.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • 1st Draft of Paper 1 due for workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 3
    —Invention:
    Students should explain the ways in which they began their papers—what was their invention process?
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a response to Fulwiler’s article, focusing on what they thought were the most and least helpful sections.

Week 4

  • Conferences: Bring 2nd Drafts of Paper One to Conference.

Week 5
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “You’ve Got Mail” by Leah Marcum.
  • On Writing: “Role of Audiences” by Toby Fulwiler.
  • McGraw-Hil;: Opening and Closing Paragraphs (85-89).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 4
    —Revision:
    After having gone through a workshop and a conference (and having read Fulwiler’s article on revision), students should share their thoughts on the revision process.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a response to either Fulwiler’s or Marcum’s article, focusing on what they thought were the most and least helpful sections.

Week 6
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “Summary of Ways of Responding” by Belanoff and Elbow.
  • On Writing: “Watcher” by Gail Godwin.
  • McGraw Hill: How Do You Manage Transitions? (103-105).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • 1st Draft of Paper 2 due for workshop.
  • The Inkwell: “Hypertext” (this can be used as is, or modified slightly to fit the actual hypertext nature of the course).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 5
    —Communities:
    Students should describe what community means to them, and how they think face-to-face and online communities differ.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a critical response to Godwin’s piece.

Week 7
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “Executive Summary” by Belanoff and Elbow.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • 2nd Draft of Paper 2 due for workshop.
  • 3rd Draft of Paper 3 due for workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 6
    —Expectations:
    Students should discuss how their expectations of their specific online communities were both confirmed and frustrated, and what was most surprising about the community that they chose.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a response to Belanoff and Elbow’s article, focusing on what they thought were the most and least helpful sections.

Week 8
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “the Classroom and Wider Culture” by Fan Shen.
  • On Writing: “Listen Mr. Oxford Don” by John Agard.
  • McGraw Hill – Using appropriate language (768-776).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Paper 3.
  • 1st Draft of Paper 3 due for workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 7
    —Connections:
    Students should describe how they move from one website to another. Do they only start to specific sites (like Google or Yahoo) and move from there, or do they link more freely?
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a critical response to either Agard’s piece, or Shen’s article.

Week 9
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “Sleeping With Alcohol” by Donna Steiner.
  • On Writing: “Trying on the Essay” by Donald Murray.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • 2nd Draft of Paper 3 due for workshop.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 8
    —Audience:
    Students should discuss the ways in which the sites they’ve selected take audience into consideration, both from and reader’s and author’s standpoint.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a critical response to either Steiner’s piece, or Murray’s article.

Week 10

  • Conferences.
  • Bring 3rd Drafts of Paper 3 to Conference.
  • Journal 9
    —Criticism:
    After their second conference, students should reflect on how criticism works, and relate the most helpful and least helpful types of criticism that they’ve received so far this semester.

Week 11
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing: “False Rules” by Richard Marius.
  • On Writing: “How to Write with Style” by Kurt Vonnegut Jr.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Group Project.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 10
    —Style:
    Now that they’ve had most of a semester’s practice, students should explain how they see that their styles have developed or changed.
    —Reading Response: Ask them to write a critical response to either Marius or Vonnegut.

Week 12
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • The Inkwell: “Snap Shots”.
  • Workshop Group Project Rationales (with another group).
  • Group Work on Project.

Week 13
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Group Work on Project.

Week 14
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Group Work on Project.

Week 15
Other Activities:

  • Course Evaluations.

  • Group Presentations and Course Evaluations.

Strand V: A Personal Discovery Approach to Teaching ENC 1101

Strand V: A Personal Discovery Approach to Teaching ENC 1101

by Samantha Levy, Jenny Moffitt, Valerie Wetlaufer, Stephanie Singletary, and Olivia Johnson

Overview
The overall purpose of this strand is to give students an opportunity to explore and write about their personal experiences, ideas, and values. Students will write about what they know and will explore their experiences, ideas, and values through writing. This strand encourages students to examine what they think and why they think as they do. By writing about their own interests, experiences, and identities, students have an opportunity to write with authority; with the confidence this builds, students should become more willing to explore what they think and feel about themselves and the world around them and should likewise be more willing to take greater risks with their writing.

We have organized this strand to give teachers options in approach, though it is presented in an easy-to-follow, straight-forward manner for use in a traditional classroom, though the week-by-week plans could easily be adapted to make use of technology.

The strand begins with an emphasis on students' backgrounds-on their individual histories-as readers and writers. As students draft Paper #1: "Significant Experiences that Make You Who You Are"(Two Possible Approaches), they will be reading and discussing essays from Chapters 1 and 2 of Wendy Bishop's On Writing. The first chapter focuses on "Writers and Ways of Writing" and the second on "The Literacy Narrative." As students write Paper 2, "The Significant Personal Experience Essay," they will be reading and discussing essays from Chapters 3, 4, and 8 of Bishop's text. The pieces in these chapters focus on "Considering Community and Audience," "Writing to Find Your Topic: Inventing, Exploring, and Discovering," and "Examining Experience: Story, Memory, and the Essay." Next, while students are drafting Paper #3, "The Position Shift Essay," they will read and discuss essays relating to the form and structure their writing might take , along with essays on drafting, responding, and revising (Chapter 7). And as they work on their final project, The Artist’s Book, they will explore online examples of the project. Occasional appropriate readings from The New McGraw Hill Handbook will be interspersed throughout.

(Note-we would like to thank Deborah Coxwell Teague for her work on previous strands, from which we heavily borrowed.)



Description of Major Assignments

Paper #1: (Option 1) Significant Experiences that Make You Who You Are"
This paper will seem strange to you; you’ve probably never written anything like it before. We’re going to write using “crots.” A crot is a flash – a segment – a chunk – a fragment. It’s any and all of these things. Crots don’t use transitions. Crots are for creative people like you. I want this paper to be life flashes – significant experiences in your life that make you who you are. The essay will function as a mosaic – a bunch of crots cobbled together to construct a whole vision of who you are. These reflections can be from childhood, adolescence (aren’t we glad we’re done with adolescence?), your high school careers, first impressions of college and people whom you’ve met or would like to meet, visions of your future. They can be fictional – they can be real. And when I say they can be fictional, I mean they can be a composite sketch of someone or something. They can be false – only their essence has to be true. In high school, you wrote five paragraph essays about nonsense. Forget high school. Forget everything you learned in high school. In this paper, I want your life experiences. This is your biography.

The aim for this paper is to break you. Yes, that’s right. Any good drill sergeant knows that in order to have a quality team of troops, he or she must first break them down – obliterate their resistance and then mold them back again. As I’ve alluded to, you must undo the damage that high school has done to you.

Here’s how we’ll work it. Together and apart, we will write short scenes. They could be as long as 500 words or as short as 100 (or 50 or 10 for that matter). Does it matter? Doesn’t matter. You’ll need enough crots to fill 4 pages, the minimum for this paper. We’ll sketch people and places and ourselves using vivid detail. I mean vivid detail. So much detail you’ll want to scream.

Write with fragments. Use slang if you want. Write poetry. Write a short, short story. Write a song. Write an exposition. Imitate a style. Write in Hebrew (I speak Hebrew, it’s okay). Parody something. Run-ons, anyone? Adopt different voices. Pretend you’re someone else. Switch from first-person to second-person to third-person. Don’t get lazy. This is more work than a regular essay. When your scenes are done, we’ll arrange them to form a narrative. Can it be chronological? Of course. Can it not be chronological? Of course.

The purpose: what will this paper actually do for you? It’s my aim to show you that creativity and writing in college can go together. It’s my aim to show you that a worthwhile and interesting piece of writing does not need to have a concrete beginning, middle, and end. My aim is to show you that using vivid detail enhances your writing immeasurably. My aim is to show you that you can tell a story by indirectly telling it. My aim is for you to realize something important about yourself and your writing. My aim is for you to actually enjoy this.

Paper Length: 5-7 pages
Font: Whatever best captures what you’re writing (but keep it 12-point for small fonts like Times New Roman, 10-point for large fonts like Courier and Arial – and you can mix-and-match them as often as you like).



Paper#1: (Option Two) The Literacy Narrative
For this essay, I’d like to learn about your history as a reader and writer. I’d like you to think about the factors, people, and situations in your life that played a major role in making you the student you are today. Think about the schools you attended, the people who taught you, and the situations you found yourself in that shaped you as a reader and writer. Reflect upon both positive and negative influences, how you reacted to those influences, and how they played a role in shaping you as a student.


There’s no one way to approach or structure this essay or any of the other essays you write in this class. What you say in this paper and how you say it will depend on the ideas you want to communicate to your readers—the other students in this class and me.


Paper Length: 5-6 pages


Paper #2: The Significant Personal Experience Essay
For this paper, we are going to focus on a single significant personal experience. You may write about an event in your life that was significant to you, a trip you have taken, or any other personal experience-related topic with teacher approval. The personal topic you choose to write about doesn't necessarily have to be of earth-shattering importance (though it might well be). However, be careful to choose a personal topic that will sustain your interest through several drafts.

This essay should be more than a narrative of a significant event or trip. You should go beyond narration and description to reflect on and articulate how and why your event, trip, etc. played a significant role in your life. Length: 6-8 pages.



Paper #3: The Position Shift Essay (Three possible approaches)
Option One:

Use Mark Doty’s Visits to Babylon as your role model. Notice how his essay is centered around a question: “Is empathy possible?” Take one of your beliefs / values / biases / views and ask yourself questions about it. Write your way through an empathetic journey where you explore the other side. Remember the concept “Leap of Empathy.” Remember the idea of putting yourself in another person’s shoes.

In other words, I am asking you to focus on a single experience or set of experiences in your life. The focus of this essay should revolve around a personal experience that altered how you think or feel about an issue, idea, belief, etc. Reflection on this experience and what it meant to you should play as strong a role as memory. By focusing on one event, you can begin to acclimate yourself to examining your life through writing.

You should write about some time in your life when you have had a “shift” (change in position or way of thinking) about a certain issue that is very important to you. While trying to come up with a topic, ask yourself the following questions: Why do beliefs change? What made you change your mind about a previously held firm belief? What event brought about this change? What/who changed your mind? What made you first begin to question an otherwise firm belief? How did society/peers/teachers/ family influence you?

Step your reader through your thinking so that they might feel empathy where they did not feel it before. As usual, narrative and sensory details are extremely important in engaging your audience (think of Doty’s use of the women on the bus, the preacher in the corner, the dogs in the field).

Option Two:
For this paper, you will retell a fairy tale from a different perspective. For instance, you might rewrite the tale of Snow White from the perspective of the Queen or one of the dwarves. What is the role of the narrator? How does a story change depending on who is telling it? Try to capture the voice of the character you have chosen. How might the Queen or one of the dwarves sound in comparison to Snow White? How would the story be different in their minds?

Option Three:
For this paper, you will tell the story of a significant experience from two different perspectives: from your perspective and from the perspective of another character in your story. As you explore topic ideas, think of moments or experiences when you felt you did not understand the motives or actions of a family member or friend. You might, for example, choose to tell the story of your parents’ divorce from your perspective and from your mother’s perspective. How did it feel for you? How did it feel for her? How does the story change depending on the narrator?

This paper, then, will have two segments narrated in the first-person. Both segments will tell the exact same story, but the story will change with the narrator. As you write, consider how your version would differ from the version told by another character in your story. How might the voice change?
Length: 6-8 pages



Final Project: the Artist’s Book – a Self-Portrait
For your final project, you will create a self-portrait in the form of an artist’s book. This work will allow you to explore your identity through a combination of words and images. Before you begin consider how you define who you are as a person: your origins, your family, your friends, your interests, your dreams, your likes and dislikes, etc. How might you represent yourself to others using text?

How you construct your artist’s book is completely up to you. For instance, you might take a favorite novel, rearrange the pages, add text of your own, paste in photographs, mementos, or song lyrics and create your own story. You might create a photo-album or scrapbook that takes a comic strip as a model, using images and captions. Consider if you want to create a narrative or non-narrative book.

Along with your artist’s book, you will create a “museum card” that explains the process and concept behind the work. Before we begin work on our books, we will discuss ideas in class and look at models. Museum Card 4-5 pages.
You can also find a variety of examples at Artist’s Books Online:
http://www.artistsbooksonline.org/index.html


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises
All First-Year Composition classes at FSU require that students keep a journal. The type of writing to be included in the journal for the Personal Discovery Strand is up to the instructor. Though these journals are intended to provide the students with an opportunity to reflect on a reading assignment, share their thoughts about a certain question, or just write what is on their mind.

Furthermore, journals should be viewed as an outlet for students to explore, express, and experiment with writing. Students can considerately and maturely share their social and personal beliefs freely, openly, and passionately within their responses. Their tone may be serious, humorous, creative or a combination of each and any. Style and voice options are also up to them. Ideally, the journals they will complete for this class will help them learn more about who they are and who they wish to be. “Freakishness” is supported and encouraged to ensure that the text is interesting.

Following is a list of sample journal assignments that can be adapted to The Personal Discovery Strand. You’ll note that the questions are – for the most part – broad and a little quirky in nature; this is intended to get the students writing & thinking about their lives from different perspectives.

  • 1. If you could have three wishes, what would they be and why? (No wishing for more wishes!)
  • 2. Describe your perfect mate and perfect date in vivid detail.
  • 3. If you could go back in time, where would you go and why?
  • 4. If you could have a dinner party with any three people – living or dead, fictional or real – who would they be and why?
  • 5. If you could take revenge on one person, who would it be, what did he/she do to deserve it, and how would you execute the revenge?
  • 6. If you could leave a microwave-sized time capsule that would be found centuries from now, what would you put inside of it and why?
  • 7. Write your last Will & Testament as if you were to die today. Who would you leave things to (family, friends, pets, et cetera)? Don’t think of only tangible, materialistic items, but also consider leaving some of your personality traits / other abstract things, too.
  • 8. Where do you see yourself in ten years from today (professionally, financially, romantically, et cetera)?
  • 9. Recreate a fairy tale from a different character’s point of view (i.e. Snow White from Sleepy’s POV). Really get into the voice of your character.
  • 10. Bitch Fest 200X: Is anything bugging you right now, mid way through the semester? Does your roommate snore so loud you can’t sleep at night? Or perhaps your history teacher thinks it’s funny to assign 100 pages of reading for each class period. Does your boy / girlfriend call 25 times a day and not realize you are in a “different area code?” Or maybe the overpopulation of chickens in Key West is really getting you down. Whatever it is – feel free to RANT!!!
  • 11. Gender Wars: That’s right, ladies and germs, it’s that time of year. What about the opposite sex drives you crazy?? What about them makes you want to scream? Gentlemen, do you hate the way women drive? Ladies, do guys who act like immature punks just totally get on your nerves? Whatever the case may be, feel free to rag on the opposite gender! But be careful as to what you say – you must also respond to at least one other post (but feel free to respond to as many as you like). This means you must challenge or question what the author has said. In other words, let’s have a debate. Which gender is better? I vote women!
  • 12. Pick 3 abstract words (i.e. love, hate, greed, etc.) and make them concrete by using the 5 senses. So, for example, if you pick love, you'll write 5 different sentences: Love smells like, tastes like, looks like, sounds like, and feels like. (Remember we did this in class.)
  • 13. Through Line Activity. Create a scene with you and another person and give each of you a through line - a line of dialogue that neither of you are allowed to say in the scene. Think Hills Like White Elephants by Hemingway.
    For example, if I was going to write a scene between me and a boyfriend, and the scene was about me breaking up with him, my through line would be: "I don't love you anymore, Boyfriend. I've found someone new." And his through line might be: "I don't want to break up, Sam. Let's work it out." So then, the scene would be between me and him - maybe we are at a party discussing this. I begin by painting the scene, and then go right into the dialogue. The catch is that I CAN NEVER say my through line and the boyfriend CAN NEVER say his. In essence, the scene will create tension, raise the stakes, and make the situation more interesting. Not to mention make the dialogue more believable. This is also a good practice for writing dialogue -- trying out your ear -- so please punctuate it correctly.
  • 14. Write down - using vivid detail - ten (10) ordinary details about your life. For example: Whenever I shut the fridge, a magnet that says "ATLANTA" pops off and falls on the floor, and since I'm usually too lazy to pick it up, it becomes a nice play toy for my cat.
  • 15. Take any ten titles you can think of (movies, books, short stories, poems, etc.) and rewrite them according to parts of speech (change a noun with a noun, a verb with a verb). For example, if I used Tim O'Brien's short story The Things They Carried, I may change it to A Moment We Missed. Then, pick one of your titles and write a personal anecdote that would fit it (COMPLETELY IN SCENE! NO SUMMARY ALLOWED!). So, if I used A Moment We Missed, I may tell the story of a time my friends & I missed the last train back to the Long Island and had to sleep in Penn Station with the rats.
  • 16. Talk about one of your nicknames and its origin. (Please go a little deeper than a shortened version of your name / or your last name. So I wouldn't write about "Sami" as a nickname.)
  • 17. Write about a present day phobia with the back-story on how it became a phobia
  • 18. Eavesdrop on three different conversations and record the dialogue you hear. Then provide commentary on the conversations.
  • 19. Write about a memory where you stole something.
  • 20. Write a paragraph or two on a story involving your teeth.


Blackboard and Technology
We encourage teachers to use Blackboard Discussion Board as a forum for posting journals and for class discussion of assigned readings. This alleviates the need for the teacher to collect journals periodically and provides a permanent record of students’ work. We also encourage teachers to use the Bb Discussion Board for posting drafts of student papers and workshopping.


Grading/Evaluation
Portfolio evaluation
Final portfolio: 80%
Journal and Participation: 20%

Paper-by-paper evaluation
Paper #1: 20%
Paper #2: 20%
Paper #3: 30%
Final Project: 10%
Journal and Participation: 20%


Week-by-Week Plans

Week 1
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Course Introduction: the Course Policy Sheets and appropriate segments of the syllabus.
  • the Introduction selected readings from Chapter 1 from On Writing, such as the selections by Lorrie Moore, Paule Marshall, Richard Wilbur, Terry Tempest Williams and Brian Overcast.
  • The preface in the New McGraw Hill Handbook along with Chapter 3: Writing and Designing Papers

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss On Writing selections from Chapter 1.
  • Introduce Paper 1 - "The Chunky Mosaic".
  • Write rough draft of Paper 1 (5-7 typed double-spaced pages).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #1 and Journal #2.

Week 2:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapter 4 on revising from New McGraw Hill Handbook.
  • Selections from Chapter 2 of On Writing, such as those by Christy Brown, Langston Hughes, Richard Rodriguez and Eileen Simpson.
  • Deborah Coxwell-Teague's "Making Meaning, Your Own Meaning, When You Read" from Chapter 3 of On Writing

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper 1 rough drafts due.
  • Small group work sharing rough drafts.
  • Read and discuss in-class On Writing's "Making Meaning...When You Read" (Chapter 3)
  • Write second draft of Paper 1.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #3 and Journal #4.

Other Activities

  • Plagiarism Exercise.

Week 3:

  • Individual conferences on Draft #2 of Paper 1.
  • (If you are teaching two sections, cancel class for the entire week while you hold individual conferences.)

Week 4:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapter 4 on editing and proofreading in McGraw Hill Handbook.
  • On Writing essay by Richard Straub on responding (Chapter 5).
  • On Writing selections from Chapter 2, such as those by Richard Wright, Amy Tan, Bukola Awoyemi, Evans Hopkins, and Chris Olsen

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss On Writing selections from Chapter 2 and Chapter 5.
  • workshop Draft #3 of Paper 1 due.
  • Small group work.
  • workshop Draft # 3 of Paper 1 in small groups.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #5.

Week 5:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing, such as those by Toby Fulwiler, Brent Staples, and Aaron Knier, and those from Chapter 4 such as selections by Spike Lee, Anne Lamott, Raymond Carver, Evan Peterson, and Emily Dowd.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Draft # 4 of Paper 1 Due - (Turn in Paper Packet 1: including Draft # 1 on top, Drafts 1,2,3, and Peer Response Sheet)
  • Discuss On Writing selections
  • Discussion of Paper 2 - "The Significant Personal Experience"
  • In-class reading and discussion of sample personal experience essays from Our Own Words .
  • Write rough draft of Paper 2.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #6.

Week 6:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing selections from Chapter 7, such as those by Dean Newman, Barbara Kingsolver, and Donald Murray.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Share rough drafts of Paper 2 in small groups.
  • Write Draft #2 of Paper 2 and make copies for your group.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #7.

Week 7:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Discuss On Writing selections from Chapter 7, such as those by Reginald Cuyler, Cory Slingsby, and Jakub Knitter.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Share Draft #2 in small groups.
  • Write Draft #3 of Paper 2 to turn in for teacher responses
  • Discuss On Writing selections from Chapter 7.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #8.

Week 8:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing selections from Chapter 5, such as those by Anne Lamott, Gail Godwin, and Toby Fulwiler.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss On Writing selections.
  • In class writing from Journal #'s 16-20

The Inkwell

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #9.

Week 9:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing selections from Chapter 5, such as those by Mark Mason and Ashlie Noles.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper Packet #2 due.
  • Discuss Paper 3 - "The Position Shift".
  • Discuss selections from On Writing
  • Read and discuss sample position shift papers from Our Own Words.
  • Brainstorm ideas for Paper 3 and share in small groups.
  • Write rough draft of Paper 3 and make copies for your small group.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #10.

Week 10:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss On Writing selections from Chapter 5, such as those by Kurt Vonnegut and Lauren Kiser.
  • Share rough drafts of Paper #3 in small groups.
  • Write Draft #2 of Paper 3 and make copies for members of your small group.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #11.

Week 11:

  • Individual conferences on Draft # 3 of Paper 3.
  • (If you are teaching two sections, cancel class for the entire week while you hold individual conferences. If you are teaching only one section, you might cancel only one class and use the other as catch-up time with your class)

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapter 15 McGraw Hill.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #12.

Week 12:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss the Final Project - "The Artist's Book - A Self Portrait"
  • View examples of Artist's Books online at: http://www.artistsbooksonline.org/index.html
  • Write Draft #4 to turn in along with your rough draft, Draft #2, and Peer Response Sheets in a folder (Paper Packet #3).
  • Paper Packet #3 due.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #13.
  • Have students select one of the Artist’s Books from http://www.artistsbooksonline.org/index.html and write a short response/analysis of the piece.

Week 13:
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • On Writing “Memory and Imagination”
  • On Writing “Reading, Stealing, and Writing Like a Writer”
  • On Writing “Music Television Mike”
  • Skim Chapter 24 McGraw Hill.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss On Writing selections.
  • Brainstorn in small groups on ideas for the Writer's Book
  • In class exercise on re-visioning narrative as image
  • Discuss elements of the Artist’s Books: using various media (collage), creating narrative versus non-narrative works, combining word and image, texture, color, etc.
  • work on museum cards

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Assign Journal #14.

Week 14:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Artist Book proposals/drafts and museum cards

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal Assignment #15.

Other Activities

  • Discuss end of semester issues.
  • Thanksgiving holidays.

Week 15:
Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Present Artist's Book in class
  • If you require a final portfolio, those should be due by Monday of final exam week. They should contain all three paper packets with a final portfolio draft in each, along with the complete journal and Artist's Book.

Other Activities

  • Self evaluations.
  • Course evaluations.

Teaching in Summer Session

Teaching in Summer Session
by Brian Chaffy

Planning to teach a six week version of your favorite 1101 or 1102 strand means planning to cover a lot of ground with a diverse group of students – and in a reduced amount of time. You’ll find that some of your students have come to FSU directly from their high school graduation, while others are taking 1101 or 1102 for the second time. And although two days of summer class time is technically equal to a week of fall class time, the fact is that you simply can’t cram a semester’s worth of material into six weeks and expect your students to be able to take it all in.

Keeping these two facts in mind will make your course planning easier. To meet the 20-25 polished pages of student writing that FYC suggests, plan to assign three papers and a few response journals, rather than four papers and twenty five response journals (or some other massive quantity of writing). Don’t be lax with your students, but keep in mind that you have your own class(es) to write papers for, and that lots of assignments mean (and should mean) lots of commenting and feedback on your part. Your students will get more out of their course if they have a reasonable amount of time in which to complete, reflect upon, and discuss each assignment.

Summer session seems very well suited to the portfolio method of teaching. When I teach 1101 in the summer, I use a modified portfolio. Students learn invention, drafting, revision, and editing skills during the first five weeks of the session, and apply those skills in a stand-alone paper assignment that I hand out at the beginning of the last week. Because I wait until the last week to announce the topic, students are forced to write under the same kind of pressure that they might experience in a “real” writing situation. To minimize additional stress, no readings are assigned during the final week, and most of the class time is devoted to invention and workshop exercises.

On the final day of class, students are asked to reflect on their experiences in a self-evaluation. In closing the session with a simulated final paper and self-evaluation, students take their newly-acquired skills from a theoretical (“this is what I might do”) level to a practical (“this is what works for me”) understanding of their strengths and weaknesses as writers.

PART VI: TEACHING ENC 1102

On the surface, ENC 1101 and ENC 1102 have quite a few similarities: the process approach for both courses devotes more time to invention and revision activities than to general discussions or lectures; weekly in-class writing and peer group work are essential; students’ own texts are given more attention and more closely responded to than professional texts; attention to mechanics occurs in the contexts of student papers and in an appropriate sequence in writing processes; collaborative writing and response is encouraged; self-reflective writing in process memos and self-evaluations are part of each paper sequence; two individual conferences are required. On a theoretical level, both courses are based on the goals of a problem-posing education which asks students to move toward critical awareness of their own positions, individually and as part of groups, in the context of the meaning of an active citizenship in a diverse society.

Engaging Other Voices: Writing, Reading, and Research

ENC 1102 has a distinctive spin toward writing, adding to the goals listed above 1) a "writing as reading/reading as writing" approach which pushes students to examine critically their ways of reading culture and the various texts, both print and non-print, that bombard us each day and 2) a strong emphasis on the incorporation of outside voices with their own in their papers which pushes students to conduct all kinds of research, to examine all kinds of texts, and to create a wide variety of their own, sometimes experimental, texts. ENC 1102 also examines writing processes in much more depth, incorporating questions of how reading and research processes change, determine, or overwhelm our writing processes. A research project is required and specific reading techniques such as annotating must be practiced and discussed.

ENC 1102 is not an introduction to literature; it is a writing workshop that discusses writing and reading strategies and research processes in some detail. It should become clear when you read the following pages that writing assignments in ENC 1102 might sometimes be generated by reading literature but they are rarely critical analyses of literature. Writing assignments should include personal experience papers, reader response papers, research papers of all sorts, creative responses, as well as more traditional essays.

In addition, ENC 1102 students are able to engage sooner and more deeply, collaborate more quickly in personal exploratory issues, and are prepared to examine more closely and intensely issues of writing and texts which they were exposed to in ENC 1101. ENC 1102 students are ready to tackle longer projects, such as research papers, with both primary and secondary research, without forgetting the invention and revision techniques they learned. ENC 1102 students are more likely to be comfortable with the writing process and are confident of their ability to respond to their own experiences in texts, and are prepared then to respond in writing to the experiences of other, particularly in texts such as those in Beyond Words. They are ready to examine more closely their reading processes and make connections to their personal reading habits and the reading required of them in other college courses. They can also make connections with their writing across both semesters and are encouraged to examine their learning for the whole year. Many of the questions we ask 1102 students are the same questions we ask of 1101 students, but we expect longer, more detailed answers with less guidance, and we expect our questions to spark new questions generated independently by students.

The goals and units below were written by a team of teachers who surveyed the entire teaching staff and then discussed, argued, critiqued, and revised their concepts about ENC 1102. Their goals as a curriculum team were to provide specific information and set some standards for 1102 so that all students in 1102 would have roughly the same experiences; however, they also wanted to develop an interesting yet flexible course which allows teachers to use their specific talents and yet encourages them to develop basic teaching skills and motivates them to develop innovative classroom practices.

Goals and Units for ENC 1102

Goals and Teaching Strands for ENC 1102, and Other General ENC 1102 Information

Mission: The primary purposes of ENC 1102 are to encourage life-long critical writing and reading, to explore writing for a variety of audiences and purposes, to improve writing abilities, and to learn to see oneself as an active writer and reader, in order to be a more responsible citizen in a democratic society and in the academic setting of the university.

Goals for Students in ENC 1102:

  • improve writing processes and products, especially promote fluency with the written word, audience awareness, rhetorical sophistication, editing of their own work, and responding to peer writing (standard English competency)
  • examine and conduct multiple research processes, especially personally-motivated relevant research, an exploration of different kinds of research and the role of inquiry and how knowledge is produced through writing and research
  • acquire a working knowledge of MLA citation, and develop responsible citation habits in general
  • analyze and practice multiple reading strategies, especially difficult and/or complex, multi-layered texts (including student-generated texts, professional texts, multi-media, and imaginative and popular texts)
  • engage intellectually and responsibly with voices and audiences outside students’ direct experience (including writing with sources and writing in dialogue with peers and experts)
  • actively prepare, through writing, reading, and research, for academic and life-long critical writing and reading

Required Activities:

  • attention (continuing from 1101) toward strategies for drafting, revising, and editing one’s own writing, and for gaining authority and control over one’s voices in writing
  • attention (continuing from 1101) toward awareness of authorial roles and purposes, audience needs, rhetorical strategies, sentence/paragraph/essay construction, organization, and style
  • minimum of one research paper, using both primary and secondary sources, with multiple drafts and peer response
  • research-related writing, such as research logs, prospectuses, bibliographies, status reports, questionnaires, interview notes, field notes, etc.
  • minimum of two other papers, with multiple drafts and peer response
  • instruction in documentation, plagiarism vs. paraphrase, incorporation of sources within one’s own writing
  • library orientation, LUIS instruction, internet-research instruction
  • the reading of texts and written and oral response to those texts, both formal and informal (papers, journals, large and small group discussion, oral presentations, etc.) that ask students to connect personal experience with larger issues in society and to respond critically to outside voices
  • weekly journals (sustained informal, ungraded writing) which may in part be closely related to research projects and reading assignments
  • at least two substantive individual or group conferences
  • regular (preferably weekly) peer workshops on drafts of papers
  • practice in editing and control of surface errors in final drafts

Teaching Strands:

While first-year TAs are required to choose one of the following strands and adapt it for use in their ENC1102 classrooms, these various ways of organizing and approaching ENC1102 are not for new TAs alone. Even TAs with years of teaching experience should read through the following strands and borrow, rearrange, and adapt the ideas for their classrooms.

Some Common Reactions to ENC 1102:

But I’m not a reading specialist. How will I teach reading strategies? You actually are a reading specialist, by virtue of being an English major. You can easily become more knowledgeable about how people read by taking a look at Frank Smith’s Understanding Reading and Louise Rosenblatt’s Literature as Exploration (see the annotated bibliography below for more information). Even better, become a reading specialist by studying how, what and why people read with your students. As fellow inquirers, ask questions, keep a reading process log, interview each other, and analyze your own reading processes.

But I want to teach literature. At FSU, literature courses are sophomore, junior, and senior level courses. ENC 1102 is simply not the location for you to teach your literary opinions and specialties. However, excellent teaching in 1102 is preparation for excellent teaching later in literature courses. You might consider teaching ENC 1102 excellent preparation for teaching upper-level courses, where your ENC 1101 and ENC 1102 students will someday end up. The more you know about their writing and reading, the better literature course you can design later. Also, recent graduates tell us that it’s not realistic to assume you won’t be required to teach composition in any faculty teaching position you take in the future.

Don’t you think these students need to read and analyze the great literature of the world? At FSU, the liberal arts requirements are spread out among courses in literature, history, and humanities areas. We have to assume they will get any necessary systematic exposure to the great ideas of the world in their liberal arts courses. ENC 1101 and 1102 are communications requirements and are the only place they have systematic attention paid to their writing and to issues of research and text production.

Remember that nearly all your ENC 1102 students are NOT English majors and the liberal and humanizing influences on their lives are not going to be good books as much as good questions.

But if I ask my students to do all these creative responses to the professional texts, aren’t they going to miss the “point?”
How will I know if they’ve read accurately and recognized all the delightful features of the text? These are largely the goals of advanced literature courses and simply aren’t as important in ENC 1102 as exploring writing and reading strategies. For instance, discussing how they came up with their particular interpretation of a peer’s or a professional text is more connected to the goals of ENC 1102 than spending an hour talking about what the author meant. Asking students how a professional text influenced their own writing and thinking is more connected to ENC 1102 than analyzing whether the author was justified in her opinions. Better yet, ask students to focus on the writer’s techniques, analyzing how different writers achieve different affects through a variety of writing strategies or by incorporating source information in interesting ways.

Some Common Questions

Will all my ENC 1102 students have taken ENC 1101? Some of your ENC 1102 students will have exempted or tested out of ENC 1101 and will need to catch up on some aspects of how we do writing in our program. These students are often resistant to group work and heavy revising, partly because they are already pretty good writers, and have been told so by teachers and test scores. Other ENC 1102 students, just as with ENC 1101 students, will not be the typical 17-18-year old first-time-in-college students and will also not fit the profile above. You may wish to assign Straub’s “Responding, Really Responding,” however, to make sure that everyone understands what is expected in the workshop.

How will I know what my students did in ENC 1101? On the first or second day of class in ENC 1102, all students should write, as a first writing sample, a description of what they did in ENC 1101: papers they drafted, revised, and polished; invention and revising techniques they learned, the journals or other informal ungraded writing, small group work and discussion, an assessment of their work in ENC 1101, and goals they perceive for themselves in ENC 1102, plus their expectations of ENC 1102. This information is vital for your planning and means you may need to leave some flexibility in your syllabus until you have a chance to consider your students’ past experiences.

So I shouldn’t repeat any assignments or exercises students might have encountered in ENC 1101? You shouldn’t be afraid of repeating in-class exercises. You should, however, develop a different set of paper assignments for 1102.

What if one of my ENC 1101 (or ENC 1905) students shows up in my ENC 1102 course? Ideally, a student should have a different teacher for each course. If you or the student don’t want to take a second course with each other, send the student to LaKaysha during drop/add to see if another seat is available.

Why can’t I give quizzes on the reading assignments? There’s no rule against quizzes. But they waste valuable classroom time on a punitive measure. Plus you have to make up the quiz and grade the quiz and record the grades and then calculate the grades, etc. Remember, you aren’t interested only if they read the assignment, but if they read it actively and thoughtfully and are ready to talk about it, which requires a substantive response of several paragraphs. A quiz only tests whether students picked up a few relevant facts about the reading. The best test is regular journals that ask students to respond to, analyze, or apply concepts from the assigned reading.

Using Reading in the Writing Classroom

Using Reading in the Writing Classroom

Some Strategies


Much of what we have learned about teaching reading has come to us from our experiences as students in literature classrooms. But as James Moffett points out in “Ways of Teaching Literature,” these reading experiences for the most part featured a teacher who chose the text we read and who had the one, right, definitive interpretation of that text. Moffet, Ann Berthoff, and others have begun to formulate pedagogy for teaching reading which allows students to select the texts they read and to create informed interpretations of their own. Some of the reading strategies that follow come from Moffet’s “Ways of Teaching Literature.” The strategy concerning the double entry notebook is Ann Berthoff’s and can be found in “How We Construe Is How We Construct.”

Students write descriptions of their reading processes. This might be the cornerstone assignment of the first few weeks of your course. Students can compare reading processes to writing processes, the reading processes of different kinds of texts and purposes for reading, compare other people’s reading processes, interview readers, keep reading logs, and so on.

Partners take turns sight-reading aloud to each other discussing the text as they go. This strategy works best if students can pick the short work they would like to read. Each pair does not need to have the same text. In fact, at the end of the exercise the pairs of students can report back to the group at large what they have read, their enjoyment of the piece and any interpretive insight that they gained from their reading and talking. Both students share the reading of the text, and both can create a pause in the reading as they find themselves verbalizing their inner response to what is being read. They give both oral interpretations and personal responses in the form of spontaneous questions and commentary.

Partners perform a text after rehearsing it. This strategy grows out of the first. The point is to regard all texts as scripts. A group selects a text and then stages it. The group may perform it live or record it for later viewing. The performing of texts works best when accompanied by related activities such as improvisation and the writing or adapting of texts to be performed.

Students write an extension of the original work. Writing an extension of a text allows students to make up scenes that were not in the original work studied but that are consistent with it. Some works lend themselves to this because the story’s ending doesn’t necessarily reach a strong conclusion. For other texts students may be given only a certain amount of the text and then be told to create their own ending for the story. Any sort of extension can be written both collectively and individually. Writing extensions is a way for students to identify and collaborate with the author.

Students keep a double entry notebook. We often have students keep reading journals, and a double entry notebook is one way to get students to respond and react to their reading. Students need to create two columns on their page. On one side they should write reading notes, direct quotes and so on. On the other, they can write notes about those notes, questions, summaries, reactions and so on. Double entry notebooks are a good way to enable students in their meaning making.



Students create visual representations of what they read. Poetry especially works well with this type of strategy. Visual representations help students see the poem. Students can form small groups, and each student can work to create her vision of the poem. The group then can share their visual representations and can collaborate on a group representation. Groups can then share their representations with the classroom at large. The class then gets a chance to see the many “readings” of the poem and the collaborative “readings” which occur once ideas are shared.

Students re-create the literature they read. Students either can select brief works (very short stories or poems) or the teacher can select a text for all to work with. If students select the text, they must negotiate this within a group. The idea is to get students to read the text, interpret it, and using their own words to re-create the text. Each should write an individual poem or short story which re-creates the original text. The group then reads their poems or short stories to the others. They then negotiate and create a poem or short story of their shared texts. They can then share the collaborative texts with the entire class. Like the visual representations, these student-created texts work as interpretive “readings” of the original text.

Students create written conversations. This strategy works similar to the double entry notebook in the sense that students respond to the words of an author with words of their own. In this case, what is generated is less how the author’s words are to be interpreted and more how the words affect the students, and finally how students react to both the words of the author and other students’ reactions to those words. The students and the teacher read a text and on a blank sheet of paper write their favorite or most irritating quote from the text. The teacher collects all quotes and redistributes them. Each student and the teacher respond to the quote in front of them however they wish. They may draw, write in the margins, write upside down, whatever. As each student finishes his short response, he exchanges with another student who is finished, and comments on the new text which is now in front of him. The texts should go through at least four passes. They can then be collected and shared with the group at large. Students get both an idea of what passages caught their interests and some idea of how different students reacted to those passages and to their reactions of the passages. The written conversations should be returned to the originators and you may want to have them freewrite concerning the various reactions on the page.

Students predict the upcoming text as they interpret the previous text. In “stop-and-go” responding, students read only a portion of the text (a line, a paragraph, or a section) and then jot answers to questions such as “what has been said so far?” “what’s going to be said next?” “how has my interpretation or response changed as I read this section?” Follow-up discussion includes the concept of “predictability,” an important but often ignored characteristic of good writing.

Students write before they read. Tell the students the general issues that will arise in an upcoming reading assignment and ask them to write informally about what they know and believe, don’t know and don’t believe on these issues or experiences. Discuss how a reader’s assumptions affect the reading process.

Students bring their “real” reading to class to discuss. Ask them to bring copies of an excerpt from whatever they’ve read voluntarily lately (be prepared for magazines, textbooks, Danielle Steele and Stephen King). Discuss what makes those texts different, easier, more interesting, safer, more important than what you’ve assigned them to read.

Students do different kinds of reading. Assign different kinds of reading processes on the same text: skimming, close reading (when details are almost more important than overall ideas), strong reading (when a reaction, both emotional and intellectual, is the goal), “gleaning” reading (when you’re looking for certain things), cramming (when you read the conclusion or ending first and then find just the highlights), etc. These “kinds” of reading (and the terms you use) should be generated by students’ discussion and description of their own reading.

Students cast the movie version of the text. While this is an interesting discussion-starter, you can also ask for an extensive project: scout the locations, describe the trailers, find funding, as well as choosing actors. How will the ideas change when the mode changes to visual and oral? How does an expository text become a visual narrative? Is the movie version ever better than the book? Why are we always disappointed by/always happier with the movie version?

Students identify techniques and characteristics of a professional text that they want to or could use in their own texts for class. One might call this “mining” a text, not for the content, but for what the writer did with words and structures that another writer might borrow.

Additional Questions and Activities About Reading Processes –
Wendy Bishop

  • Write the author a substantial letter, asking about issues that intrigue or baffle you.
  • You’re the editor of a publishing company that has received this manuscript. What revision advice would you give the author to make this text more popular/accessible/a best seller for a) your contemporaries or b) your parents?
  • Think of five very different people that you know. How would each respond to this text? If they’re resistant to it, how would you argue to convince them to “try it”?
  • Choose a character from the story, novel, essay, or poem. Speculate about what happens to the character an hour, day, week, or year later.
  • Your younger brother/sister or a good friend is going to read your text next term in ENC 1102. What advice do you have for them about getting into, understanding, and enjoying this text?
  • Would you like to read more by this author? Why or why not? In this genre of story, novel, essay, or poem? Why or why not?
  • Speculate on why you think I chose this text for this class. Would you suggest I use it again? Why or why not?
  • Speculate on what this author might write next (or what you’d like to see them write about). Consider genre, topic, style, and so on.
  • If this author came to campus to read his/her work, would you attend? Why or why not? Would you invite anyone to go with you? What do you think the author would look like, sound like? What part of the text do you think she/he would choose to read and why? What part would you like to hear read aloud and why?
  • How are your a) culture, b) values, c) lifestyle similar and/or different from the character or themes in this text? How does each influence your reading?
  • Tell about one unexpected connection you made to your own life, based on your reading. Freewrite in order to explore that connection a bit more.

Ways to Make Sure Your Students Read Assignments Before Class

The way to guarantee students must read the assignments is to hold them accountable and to set up consequences for not being prepared. The way to motivate students to do the readings is to connect the reading assignments as closely as possible with the paper assignments and make it clear (repeat it in class) how reading and discussing these texts will make them better writers and/or improve their papers. Use the prompts above to create interesting in-class writing activities that require prior reading of the texts in order to complete successfully. You can also motivate students by making them as involved as possible in the selection of readings, preparing questions for discussion, and sharing responses.

Assign a substantive written response to all reading assignments, due the day the reading assignment is to be discussed. Ask students to share these reading responses in small groups or read a couple out loud in class each day. And make sure you collect, read/skim, and record these journals every day they are due. Responding to them at all or in any depth is less important than using them in discussion, collecting and recording them. Plan for peers to respond to them during class, either orally or in writing.

Give an in-class written response assignment in class before discussing the assignment. Tell students you will be asking them to write about the reading assignment at the beginning of the next class. Give them one really good, complex question to write about which focuses them on the discussion of the reading which will follow immediately. And make sure you collect, read/skim, and record these in-class “essay question quizzes” each day you give them.

Less-guaranteed but Very Good Ways to Make Students Responsible for Reading Assignments

Assign one or two students to lead the discussion each day. Have students prepare questions, activities, pre-discussion writing responses, and then conduct the discussion for 20 minutes or so.

Assign one or two students to bring copies of their reading responses for the entire class. Begin discussion of the readings with the shared responses.

Advice to Teachers About Research Papers

Advice to Teachers about Research Papers

Using Strozier Library


Before making an assignment that requires research in the library, go to the library yourself and make sure that sources actually exist in sufficient quantity and quality for your students. Many teachers have been surprised at what Strozier Library doesn’t have available or have accessible for first-year students. Put on reserve any books or articles you want several students to have access
to.

Make arrangements for library tours and research sessions as early as possible. See the FSU Library Research Instruction page at http://www.lib.fsu.edu/research_instruction.html#1 for information on how to schedule time with a reference librarian. Our guidelines are these:

  1. Make the paper assignment and have students ready with possible topics before the library visit. Students pay much closer attention when they know why they’re there.
  2. Work closely with the librarian to make sure she presents the kind of information your students need most. Send her a copy of the assignment and a list of the topics your students are contemplating. Think through the possible kinds of resources and researching techniques you want your students introduced to.
  3. Don’t ask students to do a “treasure-hunt” in Strozier. This only puts a burden on the library staff and can be more frustrating than enlightening for students.
  4. Don’t expect the library staff to help every one of your students with their papers–that’s your job! Make sure you give your students the support they need, including the research technique session with the librarian, to do the basic research on their own.

When to Assign Research Essays

Never assign a research paper to be handed in during the last week of class or during finals week. This is a disaster waiting to happen. Research papers, by nature, are complex and make demands on students that they and you can’t predict. The units below are designed to force you to assign the research paper to be handed in before the 13th week of class. Leave the last two weeks of class, at least, for another short project and for “cleaning up” after the research paper assignment–handling plagiarism, poor documentation, sources that need verifying, lost websites, interview subjects who don’t show up for interviews, etc.

Avoiding Plagiarism

When you present the required section on plagiarism, be sure to allow ample time for discussing the difference between paraphrase and plagiarism in class. In addition, ask students to attach copies of their sources, including websites, to their final drafts. Read all the drafts and require all drafts to be handed in during the process, even if you don’t respond to them. See The Inkwell and The Scott Foresman Handbook for other activities.

Workable Chunks

Assign the research paper in stages–ask for a prospectus or proposal, then a report on sources found or interviewed, then a first draft, etc.

Teaching Documentation

Teach the principles of good documentation and don’t sweat the small stuff like periods and commas in citations. Most teachers ask students to use MLA, with the warning that it is only one of many citation styles they may be asked to use in their academic writing. Some principles to make clear:

  1. Can my readers find my exact source with the information I’ve provided on the works cited page?
  2. Are my citations consistent and readable?
  3. Have I provided the appropriate in-text information to make my text readable and yet indicate the general nature of my sources?
  4. Have I accurately indicated which words are mine and which words are someone else’s? Have I accurately indicated which words of mine are an interpretation of someone else’s words?
  5. Do I know how to use the handbook to cite anything I may want to use as a source?

Additional Sources on Reading

Berthoff, Ann E. “How We Construe Is How We Construct.” forum: Essays on Theory and Practice in the Teaching of Writing (1981): 166-170.

Elbow, Peter. “The War Between Reading and Writing–And How To End It.” Rhetoric Review 12.1 (Fall 1993): 5-24.

Rose, Mike and Glenda Hull. “‘This Wooden Shack Place’: The Logic of an Unconventional Reading.” College Composition and Communication 41.3 (1990): 287-298.

Smith, Frank. Understanding Reading. 3rd ed. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1982.

Rosenblatt, Louise. Literature as Exploration. Revised ed. New York: Noble and Noble, 1968.

Tierney, Robert J. and P. David Pearson. “Toward a Composing Model of Reading.” Perspectives on Literacy. Eds. Eugene R. Kintgen, Barry M. Kroll, and Mike Rose. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois UP, 1988. 261-272.

Approaches to Teaching with The Curious Researcher

Approaches to Teaching with The Curious Researcher

by Bruce Ballenger

Combined with Readings

A thoughtful sequence of readings could helps students see how their research essays fit in various traditions of researched writing, both within and outside the academy. Because students think research is a “separate activity” from other writing in the composition course, initial readings should help convince students that research is a natural activity, and that research writing can be lively, interesting. “Enclosed. Encyclopedic. Endured.: One Week at the Mall of America” (554-5) is a good essay to begin with when asking students to realize that many of the essays they read are, in fact, researched articles like the ones they will be asked to write. “Forms Stretched to Their Limits” (342-353) is another essay that can inspire a lively and productive discussion in response to the question–”Is this a research paper?” Both pieces demonstrate a use of images, personal experience, and various sources to entertain and inform. Also look at other popular magazines (e.g Smithsonian, Natural History, New Yorker, National Geographic, etc.) for similar researched magazine pieces. They provide a model for the kind of essays the book promotes.

Lest students think that such informal, sometimes autobiographical essays have no relation to researched academic writing, have students read an essay in academic journals that is “personal” or “creative.” These mixed genre essays are increasingly common, not just in literary studies but all disciplines. In literary criticism, there are lots of choices. But there are also essays by legal scholars (Patricia Williams), biology (Naomi Weisstein), and many other fields. Next time, I might use my essay that was recently in College English (“Methods of Memory”) or a piece by geologist M. Dane Picard. Ethnographic essays that use narrative also challenge students assumptions about academic writing. The book Fields of Writing (St. Martin’s) has several of these. I like “Scenes from Manus Life” by Margaret Mead. I’ve also used a column by Bob Greene, “Fifteen,” that is essentially an ethnographic account of two teenage boys spending an afternoon at the shopping mall.

To spark a debate in class about why academic writing seems so dry, have students read Patricia Limerick’s essay from the Times Book New York Review “Dancing With Professors: The Trouble With Academic Prose.” Pair it with excerpts from “Inventing the University” by David Bartholomae, an essay that argues for initiating students into academic discourse. While you want to be sympathetic to students’ resistance to formal academic writing, you also want them to understand why it so often seems dry and lifeless: each discipline has its own particular conventions and gestures. This discussion is crucial. If we’re going to encourage students to write exploratory research essays, we need to help them see how the skills and habits of mind those essays encourage are applicable to more conventional academic writing.

The model of knowledge making as a “conversation” is at the heart of CR. (Consider putting the famous Burke quote about the parlor on an overhead or on your syllabus to make the point more emphatic). But also use class readings to help students practice dialogic thinking. The double-entry journal is crucial here. Introduce controversial readings that really get students going. For example, last semester I used part of an essay by Mark Edmundson, “On the Uses of a Liberal Education.” It appeared in Harper’s and takes the current generation of college students to task. We read the article and in-class practiced double-entry journaling. (For more information on an exercise that uses the Harper’s article, consult Beyond Note Cards: Rethinking the Freshman Research Paper.)

Unfortunately, there are remarkably few accessible articles on academic research that might introduce students to some of the ideas about inquiry that CR promotes. One possibility, however, is to follow-up the first exercise (1-2) with some readings on student epistemology. Excerpts from William Perry’s book, Forms of Intellectual and Ethical Development in the College Development Years, as well as Belenky et al.’s Women’s Ways of Knowing, can generate a lively discussion about the nature of truth and knowledge. These are questions you can return to all semester long as students “try on” their new identity as knowers. Because the kind of essay that CR encourages is, to some extent, anti-disciplinary, students may not understand that disciplinary conventions are not arbitrary. This discussion will not occur if you don’t encourage it at some point during the semester. Consider bringing in a more formal example of academic writing–perhaps even one that really makes students feel like outsiders to the discourse–and allow them to vent their hatred of the writing. Then initiate a more thoughtful discussion about some reasons why the article might not be an example of “bad” writing after all. How might the article be used by “insiders” in the discourse community? What features of the article which may frustrate students might have a logic after all given the rhetorical situation of writing in this discipline? This discussion will inevitably lead to the question, “How is the kind of research paper we’re writing different?” A few students may wonder aloud why they’re not modeling more formal academic writing in their papers. This is a question you must address. One answer, of course, is that rather than teaching one of many academic discourses, you are focusing on teaching some habits of mind most of discourses share: suspending judgment, tolerating ambiguity, dialectical thinking, etc. The research essay is much more likely to teach these things than the formal paper.

Variations of the Five-Week Scheme

CR was originally developed in a writing program that required only one writing course of first-year students, and the research assignment usually took the last five weeks of the course. Since then, the book is also being used by universities–including my own–that use the text in a second semester required course that is devoted exclusively to research writing. Consequently, instructors may not devote five weeks to the research essay or may include other assignments and use other texts in conjunction with CR. Fortunately the five week structure is easy to ignore, and there are a range of other patterns for using the text. The table of contents by subject (xiii-xvii) was added to the second edition as a means to helping instructors identify particular problems or skills they wanted to address and suggesting sections of the book that might be assigned to address them.

There are some other patterns of working through the book that might appeal to you. Here are my suggestions.

  • Research in learning theory suggests that prior beliefs about a subject or task, when they exist, significantly influence learning. Consider always beginning a research writing course in a way that surfaces students’ prior beliefs about research writing and the college research paper. Exercise I in CR is one way to begin the course that begins this discussion.
  • At the heart of the text is the idea of conversation as the means for making knowledge. This idea is relevant to any research assignment you give to students. Consider next jumping to the middle of the book, “Writing in the Middle,” and particularly the discussion of the double-entry notebook. Get students practicing dialogue notes at the very beginning of the course and throughout it.
  • One way to return to prior beliefs about research writing–and to begin the challenge them–is to present examples of research that don’t seem like research papers. “Why God Created Flies” (pp. 13-21) was included for this purpose. Consider jumping back to this essay next. Your might also jump ahead to Exercise 4.1 which challenges students to consider how to resolve conflicting claims about what is true.
  • To give students practice with double-entry note taking, as well as summary, paraphrase, and quotation, try going back to the middle of the text and assign Exercise 3.3 (“Good Notes on Bad Writing”). Use this to introduce approaches to writing about sources in preparation for other reading responses or research assignments.
  • Depending on the structure of your course, you might next assign an exercise or reading that introduces one or more research methods. For example, if your course initially emphasizes library-based research writing, assign Exercise 1.4, “Befriending the Library.” If you want to emphasize Internet research initially, assign Exercise 1.5. If your course begins by focusing on ethnography or field research, assign sections in CR on interview. If your students are initially writing response essays to literature, Appendix C introduces students to literary research methods.
  • Early in almost any research writing course, you should introduce students to developing search terms and Boolean terminology. This is crucial. The second edition of CR emphasizes this even more with a new section called “The Story of a Search” (56). Read and discuss in the first few weeks.
  • Once your students are assigned a draft to write, the text will help them write it. Since students typically have a difficult time focusing their work on a researchable and interesting question, you might go back to the beginning of the book and do Exercise 1.2, “The Myth of the Boring Topic,” as an in-class exercise. Then as an assignment for their first paper, jump to the focusing exercise in Chapter 2, “Finding the Question” (Exercise 2.1). A follow-up assignment might be the “leads” exercise in Chapter 4 (Exercise 4.4).
  • Now that students are writing research-based material, you can use the text to focus on things you’d like to emphasize for each assignment. For example, if you want to give students tools for understanding and generating a thesis, assign Exercise 4.2 and then leap ahead to pp. 191-199, all of which discuss the thesis. If you want to emphasize ideas about research strategy, assign the section in Chapter 2, “Developing a Research Strategy.” Or you might want to emphasize methods of evaluating and citing sources (see 85, 88, and 156) or questions about structure (see “Methods of Development” 180).
  • One way to proceed from here is to identify after one or more assignments the kinds of problems your students are encountering, and assign relevant exercises and readings from CR. In my experience, the following problems tend to surface in the research writing of first-year students, in this order more or less:
  • Finding a topic, if none is assigned.
  • Focusing on a limited aspect of the topic, particularly finding a limited and interesting question to explore.
  • Discovering a personal purpose in writing about the topic, and expressing that in terms of claims, assertions, questions.
  • Integrating source material in their own prose; understanding plagiarism; controlling quotations.
  • Finding enough credible and useful information on their topics.
  • Organizing the material around some controlling idea or question.
  • Maintaining a consistent voice in their essays.
  • Understanding citation.
  • Effectively structuring their essays.

Each of these problems is addressed in different sections of CR; the table of contents by subject in the front of the book should prove helpful in finding and assigning appropriate sections of the book to your students.

Teaching the Research Essay: Assignments

Assignment: Researching and Writing About Culture

Purpose:

  • Shorter, preliminary research assignment to a longer research project.
  • Introduce students to research as activity beyond library, including field work and interviews.
  • Present different modes of reporting findings, particularly use of narrative.
  • Challenges idea that researchers are “objective.”
  • Possibility of collaborative research.

Specifics: In class, brainstorm three different lists with class (or have small groups do it): cultural objects that are part of our lives in the late nineties (ATM, camcorder, telephone, etc.), cultural trends in the late nineties (specialty coffee houses, health clubs, extreme sports, etc.), and “subcultures” in the local area (what discrete groups in the local community share certain habits, rituals, insider language, stories, ways of seeing the world). Ask each student to choose one item from one list with which they have experience, and do some in-class writing on it. Prompt them to fastwrite about a story, scene, situation, or profile that comes to mind when they think about the trend, object, or group. Or ask them to write a narrative of thought: when you think of ______________, what do you think of first? And then? And then? And then?

Next, ask students to conduct a field observation of people using the object, participating in the trend or group. Encourage extensive notes. Write a “collage” sketch of two or three separate scenes, or moments they observed. Especially choose those that seem “typical.” Next, ask students to conduct an interview with someone (friend or stranger) involved in trend, devoted to object, or belonging to group. Also find one article in library relevant to their topic. In next class, organize students into following groups based on which category their topic seems to belong: media, health, recreation, movements, products, food, or other. Encourage students to each discuss, in turn, what they’ve observed, share an interesting passage from their article, and invite suggestions about other group members to interview, other sources to check, other places to go. After all, we are all authorities on American culture.

Set a deadline for the next draft, which uses multiple sources of information. Possible focuses for next draft: profile of a “typical” member of subculture or participant in popular trend; argument about why the trend, object, or group symbolizes what’s good about America in the late nineties, or not so good; tell the story of the search; a collage essay.

Assignment: Landscape Shots or Close-Ups? (See CR 50-53)

Purposes:

  • To teach focusing skills.
  • To demonstrate that a close look will reveal more than a topic seen from a distance.
  • To encourage the intellectual habit of withholding judgment.

Assignment: The Myth of the Boring Topic (See CR 34)

Purpose:

  • To demonstrate that the worth of a topic depends, in part, about whether one can discover interesting questions about it.
  • To demonstrate the heuristic value of questions.
  • To initiate discussion about what constitutes a “researchable” question.

Assignment: Getting a Word in Edgewise (See CR 128)

Purpose:

  • To introduce students to the idea that knowledge is made through conversation, not monologue.
  • To help them apply the practice of dialectical thinking to responding to reading.
  • To introduce them to the double-entry note taking method.

Assignment: Presence in the Research Essay

Purpose:

  • To demonstrate the ways that a writer can register his or her presence without self-reference.
  • To offer students ways of understanding how an “impersonal” research paper can be deeply personal.

Specifics: Distribute to your class copies of the first ten paragraphs or so of Lewis Thomas’ essay “The Music of This Sphere” or “On Societies as Organisms” (both in The Lives of a Cell). Explain that you will read the excerpt from one or both of Thomas’ essays aloud, and instruct your students to place an “A” (for Author) next to places in the text where they feel Lewis’ presence most strongly. These may be moments when students sense the writer’s feelings or attitudes towards his subject, or they get a strong hint of his personality.

After you’ve read the Lewis piece(s) and students have marked it, tally each paragraph–how many of your students marked an “A” somewhere in paragraph 1 , paragraph 2, and so on. Begin class discussion with those paragraphs that seem to have drawn the most reaction. What are the qualities or characteristics of those paragraphs that account for your students’ sense that Lewis registers his presence? Where exactly in the paragraph did they feel that most strongly? Select several additional paragraphs that garnered the most response.

As the discussion winds down, ask your students to help you build a list on the board or on newsprint of the ways a writer can make herself felt by a reader without resorting to autobiography or the first person. What implicit ways can a writer reveal her motives, her feelings, her beliefs, and her opinions in a research essay?

Discussion: Though both of these Lewis Thomas essays are a bit challenging for first-year students, this exercise rarely fails to generate a lively class discussion. When the results are tallied, virtually every paragraph earns an “A”, but some passages clearly generate the most response. For example, in Thomas’ essay “The Music of This Sphere,” a piece that explores how science attempts to record and analyze nature’s sounds, the fifth paragraph is always the runaway winner. And it is no surprise. This is the one of the few passages in the essay that shifts to first person and personal anecdote. But it’s passages like the fourth paragraph in “On Societies as Organisms” that I find fascinating to discuss with students. Here Lewis never talks about himself, but nearly three quarters of the class hears him talking.

What makes us most uncomfortable is that [ants], and the bees and termites and social wasps, seem to live two kinds of lives: they are individuals, going about a day’s business without much evidence of thought for tomorrow, and they are at the same component parts, cellular elements, in the huge, writhing, ruminating organism of the Hill, the nest, the hive. It is because of this aspect, I think, that we most wish for them to be something foreign. We do not like the notion that there can be collective societies with the capacity to behave like organisms. If such things exist, they can have nothing to do with us. (12)

Students immediately notice the powerful and distinctive language here- “huge, writhing, ruminating”; they often comment about how Thomas has found his own way of saying things, comparing ant life to human life in ways the reader may not expect. Insects that go “about the day’s business without much evidence of thought for tomorrow” are not the ants or bees we’ve known, but thanks to Thomas’ wit and clever angle we see them anew. His interjection of “I think” clearly marks his presence in the text, but less obvious is the way Thomas invokes the “broadenings” that Gordon Harvey discusses. As the writer ends the paragraph, he muses that “we do not like the notion that there can be collective societies with the capacity to behave like organisms.” Then Thomas adds, “If such things exist, they can have nothing to do with us.” There are hints from the beginning of this paragraph that the writer is offering a larger, personal view of the significance of insect behavior as a metaphor for human society. Students notice the word “us” in the first sentence, for example, and implicitly sense Thomas’ intention of drawing the connection between human and insect life tighter. He then heightens the tension in those final two sentences, implying that connection makes “us” profoundly uncomfortable.

If you encourage students to consider where in a paragraph they often placed their “A’s”, they will likely notice that they come at the beginning of the paragraph, and especially at the end. There the writer is most likely to make his move to surprise, to comment, to suddenly tighten the seams between things. Thomas does this, too, and we feel his presence behind the words, all of which seem to belong distinctly to him.

Strand I: Exploring Ourselves, Our World, and Beyond

Strand I: Exploring Ourselves, Our World, and Beyond

by Kara Candito, Bill Green, Sarah Grieve, and Deborah Coxwell Teague

Overview

The overall purpose of this strand is to help students grow as writers and thinkers by exposing them to a variety of different kinds of texts, both verbal and non-verbal, and to have them write about how they relate to and are emotionally and intellectually affected by these various texts and others that bombard them each day.

The strand begins with an emphasis on the personal and serves as a nice segue for students and teachers who focused primarily on personal experience writing in ENC 1101. The texts, both verbal and non-verbal, for the first four weeks of the course, are all from the first three chapters of Beyond Words. As the course progresses, the emphasis on the personal is not completely forsaken, but the focus of class discussions and writing moves away from the personal to more of a focus on the world beyond the student’s personal experience. The second course unit makes extensive use of The Curious Researcher and The New McGraw-Hill Handbook (as well as sample student essays from Our Own Words and Beyond Words) as students choose an issue that interests them and write a feature article for a magazine of their choice. The third course unit incorporates texts from Beyond Words and asks students to analyze either a verbal or non-verbal text, their reaction to it, and its effect on a broader audience. During the last two-three weeks of the course students work on multimodal final projects to design a non-traditional text that explores an issue discussed during the semester. While their personal experiences and interests are considered throughout the course, there is a definite move as the course progresses
away from a focus solely on the self.

(Our thanks go to the authors of the original version of this strand—Kathleen Ashman, Amy Hodges Hamilton, Tatia Jacobson Jordan, and Heidi Ann Marshall.)

Description of Major Assignments

(These are addressed to students. Teachers should feel free to cut and paste them as needed.)

Paper #1: Snapshots— Shaping Your Life Story, 4-6 pages (plus images)

For our first paper project, we will consider how the stories that make up our lives have been shaped, and then we will “shape” a small cross section of this story for our peers. These stories will be conveyed in two types of snapshots—written text and visual texts. You will paint a picture with words while also including images that reflect each story. As evidenced in Beyond Words, the framing of narratives and images can drastically alter the meaning of the text; thus, you will need to think about the social and cultural contexts that have affected your opinions of yourself as well as others’ perceptions of you.

In order to discover the many facets of your personality, each snapshot will be based on a different person’s perspective of you. That is, one snapshot will capture how you see yourself, and the others will emerge from the opinions of those around you. You will gain varying insights about yourself by interviewing 3-4 people from different parts of your life.

You will write four or five “word” snapshots. Your snapshots will not be transcripts of your interviews, but rather they will focus on specific traits or experiences important to the way each interviewee sees you. One may tell a story in which you and the other person are characters, and another may describe a certain trait which you can translate into an extended metaphor. You can also jump right into your interviewee’s head and convey their thoughts in a fairly associative manner, or maybe you will use dialogue to show how you and the interviewee interact.

These snapshots are just that—individual pictures a reader might find in a photo album. Do not feel the need to make word transitions between the snapshots. You will shape your overall message through the selection, depiction, and organization of the snapshots.

Each of your written snapshots will be connected to a specific image chosen by you or the interviewee. The image does not have to be a personal photo but should represent in some way the written snapshot you have created. When completed, you will have both a textual collage as well as a visual collage. The images should be integrated into the written text, which requires that you make choices as far as the visual design of your piece.

Remember who the audience will be: those students sitting in your ENC 1102 classroom. Choose those snapshots that they will be interested in and will want to read.

Along with your final draft, you will submit a 1-2 page cover letter in which you discuss the specific choices you made in creating each snapshot and how you decided to incorporate the images into the written text. This reflection will help you see the connection between the written and the visual.

Paper #2: The Feature Article, 7-8 pages

Your second paper of the course is a feature article. You will choose a subject that you truly want to learn more about—one you sincerely want to explore—perhaps one that you have experienced, either from our readings this semester or your life, and then research that subject further. Because this essay requires fieldwork and research, you should look at a selection of magazines on a subject and written in a style you are interested in. Once you have chosen the publication audience for this essay, make sure your readers know why you are interested in this topic—what engages you. Remember that as you research your topic, you must leave your room, leave your desk, and go talk to someone and/or reference outside sources. As I read your essay, I want to see you. I want to know why you are interested in this topic—why it engages you. We will work together to help you narrow and focus your topic and write an article that explores a topic you find interesting. You are expected to include at least five reputable sources, two of which may be Internet sources. You should use a variety of different types of sources—for example, magazines, books, journals, Internet sources, personal interviews, etc.

You will create two versions of the paper—one specifically for the magazine of your choice, formatted in a style suitable for that particular publication. Since feature articles in magazines do not typically include parenthetical documentation or a works cited page, but instead refer to the sources in the body of the paper, you will adhere to this style in the “ready for print” magazine version of your article. You should use columns, graphics, sidebars, and a typeface suitable for your magazine of choice. Don’t worry if you’ve had no previous experience using some of these features. We’ll learn from each other.

The second version of your paper will look more like a traditional researched essay that you would typically be required to write in your college courses. This version should be 7-8 pages, in 12-pt. font, and include parenthetical documentation and a works cited page adhering to MLA documentation guidelines. Be sure to reference your New McGraw-Hill Handbook so that you correctly document your sources using MLA guidelines. Essentially, the two versions will be the same, except for differences in formatting and the inclusion of parenthetical documentation and a works cited page in the second version.

This assignment will be due in sections as follows–

Group presentation: As part of your assigned group, you will present to the class and be prepared to lead discussion on one chapter of The Curious Researcher.

Research Proposal: You will hand in a 1-2 page research proposal showing me your paper topic and the magazine
you have chosen to write your feature article for. You must also include a sample article with the same style and tone from the magazine you chose.

Rough Draft:You’ll share this draft with your peer response group and with me.

Second Draft/Working Works Cited: You will share this draft with members of your peer response group and receive feedback on both the content of your paper and your adherence to MLA documentation guidelines. You should be careful to lead into any direct quotes you use, include quotation marks around direct quotes, and include parenthetical documentation. Each work to which you refer in your paper must be listed on your works cited page.

Third Drafts/Works Cited Page:You will be required to workshop with me in an individual conference two versions of the paper—one in a style suitable for your particular publication and another in a format suitable for a traditional researched essay. The second version of your paper must include parenthetical documentation and a draft of your works cited page.

–Two Final Drafts: One version of your article will be formatted as a feature article, and the other version will be formatted in a traditional researched essay style with MLA documentation (works cited page and parenthetical documentation).

Paper #3: Converging Analysis, 4-5 pages

Choose a text that is significant to you—perhaps from Beyond Words—or perhaps a poem, video, photo, billboard, movie, TV show, etc. Write an essay that analyzes the chosen text, your experiences with or reactions to the text, as well as an in-depth analysis of the intended audience and the ways in which that audience may relate to the text. How does the text that you chose rhetorically and emotionally appeal to its intended audience? How does it use images, characterconstruction, dialogue, and/or text to capture and sustain that audience’s interest and imagination?

You might write about the TV show Weeds, or the website, http://postsecret.blogspot.com and explore the rhetorical and emotional strategies the text uses to appeal to its intended audience. You might also analyze the ways in which a game, such as World of War Craft, or a TV show, such as Deadliest Catch or Project Runway, rhetorically constructs and appeals to its audience. Another example would be to choose a home video—perhaps a video of a memorable family gathering. Consider how the video constructs, via its narrative movement and particular scenes and images, a sense of family identity. Then, consider the roles individuals play within that collective identity. Your analysis should allow you to consider how the video has informed or even changed your family.

Multimodal Final Project: Your Choice

For your final project you may choose from the following—
—Create a radical revision of one of your three essays, transforming one of your three compositions into another form—a video production, skit, painting, photo collage, scrapbook, poster, power point presentation, etc. You have the option of working on this project in small groups of 2-3 if you can find others in our class who wrote on similar topics.
—Work in a small group with 2-3 other students to create a zine—a magazine in which you include the feature articles you wrote for Paper #2 (formatted for a magazine), along with a magazine cover, table of contents, and several ads suitable for your publication. You have the option of creating a print zine or an online version.
—Take the article you wrote for Paper #2 and turn it into a video production, incorporating interviews, images, etc. You may work independently on this project or in small groups with others in the class who wrote on related topics.
—If you have other ideas for your multimodal final project, talk with me and I’ll consider them.

No matter which project you choose, you will need to complete the following:

—a one-page proposal that explains which project you have chosen and that outlines what you plan to do;
—a presentation to the class during the last week of the course;
—a 2-3 page double spaced process memo that explains why you chose your particular project, your part in the project (if you worked in a group), how you went about completing the project, changes you would make if you had more time, and what you learned as a result of completing your project.

Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises

For journal assignments relating to readings from Beyond Words, we suggest that you make use of the excellent suggestions for writing included after each reading under the heading “Consider.” You’ll find more than you can possibly find time to use. The Curious Researcher also includes excellent journal prompts you’ll want to make use of. See the Possible Journal Assignments, section after the Week by Week plans.

Blackboard and Technology

Blackboard might be used for posting journals on the discussion board. Some workshops might also be conducted on the discussion board. We would encourage you use actual sites that your students create where the students can see their work enacted—that might mean something as simple as creating and populating groups on Facebook, to something more complicated like, using outside sites (like Elgg or eduspaces, foliotek, or dotFOLIO) for creating digital portfolios or using our own webspace (available from the CWC assistant through english3.fsu.edu) to have them create their own websites.

Grading/Evaluation

Paper-by-Paper Evaluation

Paper One 20%
Paper Two 30%
Paper Three 20%
Multi-modal Final Priject 15%
Journals/Participation 15%

Portfolio Evaluation

Final Portfolio 70%
Multi-modal Final Project 15%
Journals/Participation 15%

Week-by-Week Plans
(These week-by-week plans are addressed to the teacher. Individual teachers will need to choose specific readings from Beyond Words to use; thus, these plans will need to be modified for students.)

Unit I: Shaping Your Life Story

Week 1

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Introduction to course.
  • Review course policy sheet. Have students read the introduction and the first chapter of Beyond Words (1-53)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • The ways we are affected by the various types of texts that bombard us every day.
  • Their experience Workshopping and Drafting papers.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 1—The suggestions for writing under the heading “Consider” at the end of each reading provide excellent journal prompts.

Week 2

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapter 2 in Beyond Words (56-66)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Begin discussing Paper Assignment #1 and how our lives have been shaped so far—by our parents, our siblings, our education, TV, media, etc.
  • Workshop Rough draft of Paper #1 due at the end of the week.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 2&3—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise.

Week 3

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapter 2 in Beyond Words

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Second draft of Paper #1 late in the week.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 4 & 5—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Week 4

Individual conferences: Students should bring 3rd draft of Paper #1 to conferences for teacher feedback.

Unit II: The Feature Article

Week 5

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • “Doing Research and Documenting Sources” in Beyond Words (84-87)
  • “Introduction: Rethinking the Research Paper” from The Curious Researcher.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper Topic #2
  • Assigned group of students (Group 1) leads discussion of “The First Week: The Importance of Getting Curious…” from The Curious Researcher.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 6 & 7—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Other Activities:

  • Library Session.

Week 6

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapters 15 and 16 from The New McGraw-Hill Handbook

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Assigned group of students (Group 2) responsible for leading discussion of “The Second Week: Developing a Research Strategy…” (CR).
  • Group 3 responsible for leading discussion of the first half of “The Third Week: Writing in the Middle.” Students’
    research proposals and sample sources due.
  • “Interviewing Exercise” in The Inkwell.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 8&9—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Week 7

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapters 17-19 from The New McGraw-Hill Handbook
  • Our Own Words (“Liam O’Flaherty’s ‘The Sniper’ and the Irish Civil War,” “The Dixie Chicks: Taking the Wrong Way”)
  • Beyond Words (“Gordon Parks…” 173-178; “North by Northwest…” 320-326; “Year Zero…” 389-393; “The Transformation…” 464-468).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Group 4 responsible for leading discussion of the second half of “The Third Week: (Notetaking Techniques, Other Notetaking Techniques, When You’re Coming Up Short…” CR).
  • Group 5 responsible for leading discussion of “The Fourth Week: Getting to the Draft…” (CR).
  • Workshop rough drafts of researched essays in peer response groups. Bring copies for everyone in your group and a copy for your teacher.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 10 & 11—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Week 8

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Chapters 20-22 of The New McGraw-Hill Handbook.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Group 6 leads discussion of “The Fifth Week: Revising for Purpose…” (CR).
  • Workshop full draft of Paper #2 late in the week students should bring extra copies for peer response group members.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 12—Select a Journal topic from the list below.

Week 9

Individual conferences with teacher. Students should bring two versions of Draft #3—one formatted for their chosen publication and the other formatted as a traditional researched essay (complete with parenthetical documentation and a works cited page).
(If you are doing paper-by-paper grading, students will likely need extra time to finish these papers. You might consider giving students the option of turning them in before Spring Break or by mid-week after Spring Break—not the first class back after break.)

Spring Break.

Unit III: Converging Analysis

Week 10

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, “Analyzing a Visual Text” 90-94
  • Beyond Words, selected readings from Chapter 5: Media.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Feature articles due mid week (for those doing paper-by-paper grading)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 13—Select a Journal topic from the list below.

Week 11

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, selected readings from Ch 7: Style, Design, and Culture.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop rough drafts of Paper #3 in small groups late in the week.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 14—Select a Journal topic from the list below.

Week 12

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, selected readings from Chapters 5 and 7.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop second drafts of Paper #3 in peer response groups late in the week.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 15 & 16—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Week 13

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, “Choosing a Medium” (77-83).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Paper #3, Draft #3 due to teacher.
  • Introduce multi-modal final projects.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 17 & 18—Select two Journal topics from the list below.

Week 14

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Work on final projects.
  • Project proposal due beginning of week.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 19—Select a Journal topic from the list below

Week 15

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Project process memo due.
  • Portfolios due (if you’re doing portfolio evaluation).
  • Group Presentations.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 20—Select a Journal topic from the list below.

Other Activities

  • Course evaluations.

Possible Journal Assignments

For journal assignments relating to readings from Beyond Words, we suggest that you make use of the excellent suggestions for writing included after each reading under the heading “Consider.” You’ll find more than you can possibly find time to use. The Curious Researcher also includes excellent journal prompts you’ll want to make use of.

Following are journal suggestions relating to various readings and to the major compositions your students will be writing. Feel free to make use of them if you’d like. They are addressed to students and are ready to cut and paste is you so choose.

  1. Now that you've skimmed through our primary text, Beyond Words, and read the introductory pages, how do you think the focus of this textbook differs from the focus of texts you've used in other English classes? What do you see as the purpose of this change in focus?
  2. Today you brought a rough draft of Paper #1 with you to class. For your next workshop you will bring several copies of your revised, full-length draft, and later you will attend an individual conference with me during which you will give to me a revised draft for my comments and questions. Later you will revise at least once again and turn in a portfolio draft. I realize that the draft you have brought with you today might be very rough, and that’s okay at this early stage in the writing process. I’d like you to take a few minutes now to tell me a little about the four or five snapshots—the captured moments of your life—you have included in your paper as you create in words a small glimpse of how your life has been shaped so far.
  3. Deciding on a Research Topic —Choose four of the following six headings (Controversies, People, Places, Trends, Technologies, History) to go at the top of each four columns. Brainstorm a list of words or phrases that come to mind when you think about what you know and what you might want to know about each category. Just write whatever comes to mind. Review your lists. Look for a single item in any column that seems promising. Ask yourself these questions: Is this something that raises questions that research can help answer? Are they potentially interesting questions? Does this item get at something you’ve always wondered about? Might it open doors to knowledge you think is important, fascinating, or relevant to our own life? Circle the items. For the items you circled, generate a list of questions—as many as you can—that you’d like to explore about the subject.
  4. Writing about your tentative topic for you feature article: 1)What is your tentative topic for your feature article? 2) Briefly describe why you’ve chosen the topic. 3) Briefly list what you know about your topic already. 4) Brainstorm a list of questions about your topic that you’d like to answer through your research. Make the list as long as you can; try to see your topic in as many ways as possible. 5) In small groups, review the topics and questions the students in your group have generated. Each student in the group should add a question they would like answered about each topic and check the one question on the list they find most interesting.
  5. Writing about your sources for your feature article: 1) Choose six of the sources you’ve located for possible use in your feature article and write a paragraph summary of each one. 2) Write a response to each of the six sources you summarized in. 3) What do you think about the information you located? 4) How do you plan to use the information in your paper?
  6. You recently read Chapters 3 and 4 (“The Third Week: Writing in the Middle” and “The Fourth Week: Getting to the Draft “) from our text, The Curious Researcher. Ballenger’s text is filled with practical, down-toearth ideas to help make writing the researched essay less painful. Make a list of ten tips you picked up while reading these chapters that you can use or are now using as you write your feature article.
  7. What is your tentative topic for your feature article?
    • Briefly describe why you've chosen the topic. Briefly list what you know about your topic already.
    • Brainstorm a list of questions about your topic that you'd like to answer through your research. Make the list as long as you can; try to see your topic in as many ways as possible.
    • In small groups, review the topics and questions the students in your group have generated. Each student in the group should add a question they would like answered about each topic and check the one question on the list they find most interesting.
  8. Choose six of the sources you've located for possible use in your feature article and write a paragraph summary of each one.
  9. Write a response to each of the six sources you summarized in JA 8. What do you think about the information you located? How do you plan to use the information in your paper?
  10. You recently read Chapters 3 and 4 ("The Third Week: Writing in the Middle"; and "The Fourth Week: Getting to the Draft" ) from our text, The Curious Researcher. Ballenger's text is filled with practical, down-to-earth ideas to help make writing the research essay less painful. Make a list of ten tips you picked up while reading these chapters that you can use or are now using as you write your feature article.
  11. I’d like you to go ahead and begin working on organizing the works cited page of your feature article. First, skim Chapter 24 of The New McGraw-Hill Handbook and carefully study the sample works cited page close to the end of the chapter. Now work on listing your sources as required by the MLA method of documentation and be ready to share your draft of your works cited page in class.
  12. Now that you are getting close to the completing your feature articles, I’d like you to spend a few minutes reflecting on how the research and the researched writing you’ve done for this paper sequence differs from the “research papers” you’ve written in the past. Think back to the research papers you wrote in high school. Did you write about a topic that truly interested you? Did you situate yourself in the research? What difference does it make when you research a topic you truly want to know more about as compared to researching an assigned topic? How has the research been different this time around? How has the writing process been different?
  13. Over the next week or so you will read a variety of texts from Beyond Words. These texts will include advertisements, essays, paintings, memoirs, photos, a short story, journal writing, comic strips, screen shots, and more. For your next journal assignment, choose four different types of texts—for example, a photo, an essay, an advertisement, and a memoir—or any other combination—as long as you use four different types of texts. Study each text, and then explore and reflect upon your own personal reaction to it. Be ready to discuss your ideas with the rest of the class.
  14. By now you should have spent time considering various ways to approach Paper #3. Perhaps you have already tentatively decided on a topic. Even so, I’d like you to take a few minutes to explore possible topics by responding to the following questions:
    1. Think of a photo or billboard that has made an impact on you for whatever reason. Describe it and explain its
      significance in your life.
    2. Think of an essay, a short story, a memoir, or a poem that you will always remember—one that had an impact on you for whatever reason. What was the name of the selection? What was it about? Why was/is it important to you?
    3. Think of a home movie or a clip from a Hollywood movie that had an impact on you—one you repeatedly watched. What was it about? Why do you think it is important to you or made an impact on you?
  15. Now that you have had some time to consider possible ways to approach Paper #3, I'd like you to freewrite for 5 minutes on the topic you think will work best for you. Begin your freewrite with the words, "For Paper #3 I think I'll write about..."; Remember that when you freewrite, you don't worry about mistakes; you just write whatever comes into your head and you don't stop. Okay, get started; "For Paper #3, I think I'll write about..."
  16. Today you brought a rough draft of Paper #3 with you to class to share in your small group. I would also like to learn more about your paper. When I gave you this paper assignment I asked you to “choose a text that is significant to you…and write an essay that analyzes the chosen text, your experiences/reactions to the text, as well as an in-depth analysis of the intended audience and the ways that audience may relate to the text.” Please take a few minutes to tell me what your paper is about and how it fulfills (or will eventually fulfill) the
    assignment above. Remember to continue working on your paper, taking into consideration the feedback you receive today from your small group, and bring copies of your paper for everyone in your group to our next class.

Self Evaluation (Feel free to make use of this is you’d like.)

I'd like you to rate your efforts on the components listed below on a scale of 1-10.

Assigned Readings 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

(You were assigned many readings from Beyond Words. If you read everything I assigned, give yourself a 10. If you read all but one selection, a 9, and so on.)

Small Group Participation/Feedback 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

(If you participated in all of your small group meetings and did your best to provide useful feedback/responses to the members in your small group, give yourself a 10. If you missed a session or did not fully participate, rate yourself lower.)

Class Discussion 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

If you often participated in class discussion, give yourself a 10. If you participated sometimes or seldom, a lower score.

Strand II: Exploring Communities—Understanding the (Rhetorical) Construction of Self and Other

Strand II: Exploring Communities—Understanding the (Rhetorical) Construction of Self and Other

by Natalie Szymanski, Rory Lee, and Dustin Anderson

Overview:

The design of this overall ENC 1102 semester course focuses on the exploration of community through the lens of research. In the first unit of the semester, students work to research and explore their own role(s) within various communities. After researching into their own personal histories, students choose a variety of communities, and through brief narrative flashes, crots, they depict their place or role(s). As an additional element, this creative piece will then be remediated into a multimodal composition that would require students to explore how visual and auditory elements add to and/or alter a discursive text.

In their second project, students turn away from personal experience and examine the way a community is represented through a given popular media. In a formal MLA research paper that intertwines theory, reviews, and community exploration, students examine the way a particular media (i.e., film, television, video games, plays, ad campaigns, etc.) depicts a specific community or the ways in which one community is treated across various media. In this way, students turn a more critical eye towards the media they are already familiar with, thus questioning its messages and the social implications for the creation of others.

In the final unit students again research the topic of communities but this time in a more hands-on, experimental fashion. After choosing a particular community, students work to research first-hand who that community is and what they represent. Expanding and extending the rhetorical principles discussed and utilized in the previous two papers, students work to represent that community and the research they have conducted in a multimodal composition. Through class activities, discussions, journals, and readings on the topic of visual rhetoric, students explore how such representations—like the ones they encountered in their second research paper—depict particular, pointed representations of communities and how they can employ various rhetorical strategies to create visual representations themselves. This final project will help students investigate the rhetorical aspects of the visual, explore new methods of researching, and experiment with new ways of presenting a researched argument.

Description of Major Assignments:

Essay 1: Communities and You (Analyzing Your Own Communities Using Crots)

Throughout the semester, we will continually observe—through different mediums and lenses—the theme of communities as well as your membership and/or association with such communities. However, before we begin examining communities foreign to you, we will turn to the familiar: your own communities. In this first essay, you will research— via personal reflection—the various communities to which you belong.

For example, you could examine your association with the following:

  • Your family (as a whole unit or through your various roles as sibling, daughter, nephew, aunt, cousin ,etc.)
  • Your friends
  • Your significant other
  • Your membership in various clubs, organizations, teams, online communities, etc.
  • Your job
  • Your major or university
  • Your fraternity/sorority
  • Your church

These, however, are just a couple of examples, as the possibilities are practically endless (as long as you take part/play a role in that community).

Furthermore, you will not merely be analyzing just one of these communities; you will be analyzing many of them. For in this paper, you will be writing in a particular style: in crots. This paper might seem strange to you, as you have probably never written in crots before. A crot is a flash—a segment, a chunk, a fragment. It is any and all of these things. Crots do not use transitions; they create a cohesive story through subtle, creative themes. I want this paper to exhibit flashes—to portray the myriad communities in your life that help illustrate who you are. These portrayals can be from childhood, adolescence, your high school careers, now, or even future projections.

In high school, you wrote five paragraph essays about nonsense. Please try to forget those hamburger essays. In this paper, I want to see you. In a sense, this is your biography—use the communities to which you belong to generate a picture of you.

Here is how we will work it. Together and apart, you will write short scenes. They could be as long as 500 words or as short as 100 (or 50 or 10 for that matter). Honestly, it does not matter. You will need enough crots to fill at least 6 pages, the minimum for this paper. We will sketch people, places, things, and ourselves—whatever is involved in this community—using vivid detail. And, I mean vivid detail. (note: This may become painful, stick it out; it will be worth it.)

Write with fragments. Use slang if you want. Write poetry. Write a short, short story. Write a song. Write an exposition. Imitate a style. Parody something. Run-ons, anyone? Adopt different voices. Pretend you are someone else in the community. Switch from first-person to second-person to third-person. However, do not get lazy. This is more work than a regular essay. When your scenes are completed, we will discover a common thread among them and arrange them to form a narrative. Can it be chronological? Of course. Can it not be chronological? Of course.

Next comes the purpose. In other words, what will this paper actually do for you? It is my aim to show you that creativity and writing in college can go together. It is my aim to show you that a worthwhile and interesting piece of writing does not need to have a concrete beginning, middle, and end—all writing is not a 5 paragraph sandwich (or hamburger)—there are more subtle and nuanced approaches to organization and cohesion. My aim is to show you that using vivid detail enhances your writing immeasurably. My aim is for you to realize something important about yourself and your writing as well as how multiple communities work together to help construct exactly who you are. Lastly, my aim is for you to actually enjoy this.

Logistics:

  • You will complete three drafts (the first and third of which we will workshop in class, the second you will bring to me in conferences), followed by a final draft.
  • After the final textual draft, we will create a multimodal remediation of your essay—do not fret over this, as we will tackle it together when the time comes.
  • Page length: 6-9 (which means 6 full pages, not 5 ½ or 5 ¾).

Grading:

  • Written Text: 70%
  • Revisions/Workshop (includes your revisions from draft to draft as well as the help you provide others in workshop): 15%
  • Multimodal Revision: 15%

Essay 2: Communities and the Media (and Stereotypes)

In your first essay, you not only examined the communities you were a part of but also conveyed your roles in them creatively with textual and visual rhetoric. For this second essay, you will expand your examination of communities and investigate the way(s) in which a community is represented (or misrepresented) in the media.

In this essay, you will choose a film, television show, cartoon, video game (or whatever other media you wish, as long as you discuss it with me) and watch it with a critical eye for the way it portrays a specific community (or communities). Then, you will need to form an educated opinion about whether you think that media accurately portrays the community (or communities) in it or whether it perpetuates stereotypes. However, in order to form such an educated opinion, you will need to do research.

Research: The term research does not need to be connected to library index cards or futile and painstaking card catalogues. Furthermore, do not think of research as a pejorative term. Research can be fun and has most likely evolved drastically from the perceptions you formed during prior schooling.

The point is to think creatively. Research has taken on a new dimension with the advent of the Internet—in mostly positive but still some negative ways. As the generation who lives and breathes on the net, this should be neither difficult nor new to you.

Your task: find and read critic and public reviews, search for and understand the issues and politics discussed, research any controversial reactions to the media, read up on the community and its stereotypes, get to know the film, TV show, cartoon, video game, etc. in as many ways as possible. Use the Internet, use the library (online?), and—more importantly—use your head.

Outline: After you have formed your informed opinion about the media’s portrayal of a community (or communities), you can begin to form your argument. It is essential for this paper that you keep a specific rhetorical situation in mind. You need to direct your paper, its argument, and your language (rhetoric) toward someone who holds a viewpoint opposed to yours. If you felt the film merely perpetuated the stereotypes of a particular community, then you will be writing to an audience who felt that the movie accurately depicted all community members. And, visa versa; if you felt the portrayal was accurate, then you will write to an audience who felt the media misrepresented a particular community. Thus, you will need to alter your language in an attempt to persuade those with differing viewpoints to agree with you. This will be exercise in tactful rhetorical language (rhetorical sensitivity), persuasion, firmly grounded opinions, and well-researched evidence to support those opinions.

There is no set outline or organization scheme for this paper. Your argument simply needs to be well-researched and presented in a rhetorically effective manner. However, there are some very helpful hints in Chapter 10 of your McGraw-Hill Handbook (210-230). Also consider:

  • it usually helps to provide a brief and succinct summary of the film, TV show, cartoon, video game, etc. you are examining in order to set a context for your audience
  • it is probably wise to address your opponents’ viewpoint so as not to appear as if you are ignoring their better points
  • it is usually more persuasive if you reference specific concrete moments/scenes from your media which help to illustrate or corroborate your point (we will read an example of such as homework)
  • it is important to have a “so what” factor in your paper. It is one thing to point out a stereotype, but you need to push further. So what? So what effect does a film like this have? Why are the stereotypes there? What affect might they have on the audience? Ok, so there are or are not stereotypes in the media…so what?

This is a large project; thus, it is imperative that you tackle it in small pieces. Keep on pace with the schedule outlined for class, and please contact me with any questions at any point in your drafting process. I am more than willing to sit down with you and talk out your argument, your evidence, or your rhetorical approach. Before your first draft is due, you will hand in a prospectus/proposal for your paper. Take this seriously, as this is your chance to get feedback about your project before you spend what I know will be hours on your first draft.

Logistics:

  • All sources need to be cited properly in MLA format (see your McGraw Hill Handbook, or look online at Purdue’s OWL for both parenthetical and Works Cited guidelines)
  • Length: 10-12 pages

Grading:

  • Final text = 70%
  • Process/workshopping = 30%


Essay 3: Represent a Community (a multimodal project)

To begin, you will need to decide on the community you want to investigate and in what light you would like to portray that community. In other words, what is the purpose of your composition; what is its argument? Keep in mind that while you construct and carry out this argument that you will need to do research (library or interview-based) about your particular community, its members, its history, etc. You will need to present a knowledgeable picture of the community; therefore, starting thinking about how this is best accomplished.

Next, you need to think about your audience. For whom are you presenting this argument? Why them? How does this particular audience affect the ways you will mold this particular composition? Does this audience limit you in any ways? What do you need to do in order to make sure your argument is cogent, lucid, and persuasive for this particular audience—what contexts or information are they privy to?

Once you have decided on a community, the argument you want to construct about that community, and for whom you want to present that argument, you will need (if you have not already) to think about the various mediums you will want to incorporate. Being as this is a multimodal composition, you can rely on various methods to make your argument (words, visuals, film, music, sounds, etc.). What mediums will be more effective in constructing and strengthening your argument and why?

Intrinsic to thinking about your audience and your mediums is thinking about how you intend to employ the rhetorical appeals (ethos, pathos, logos). How does your audience affect the appeals you will make? How does a particular medium assist you in making a particular appeal? Which mediums are better at making a certain appeal than another?

Things to Consider When…

…thinking about visuals: The visuals you use should help inform your audience about the community, its members, its locations, etc., but it should, first and foremost, relate to and strengthen your overarching argument. You can compose the visuals yourself, but you can also use other photos (i.e., historic or iconic ones), especially if they are important to the representation of your community. Furthermore, these visuals can be of more than just people—think objects, places, emotions; think outside the box.

These visuals should not be selected or taken randomly; rather, each visual should allow you to make a specific point about your community, and the project as a whole should culminate in an overarching argument about that community. After selecting your visuals, you must decide whether you want to alter these images in any way in order to enhance your argument (i.e., cropping, coloring, effects, etc.), and you need to think about how the organizational scheme or delivery of these visuals will help to convey your particular argument.

…thinking about written text: You will most likely have written text somewhere in your multimodal composition. Thus, it would behoove you to explore how your visual and written texts can collaborate to support your overall argument (and we will explore such avenues in class, too). Some (but certainly not all) of the ways you may want to think of written text are in the form of a title page, an introduction, short captions, longer explanations, or a conclusion. You will also need to consider the placement of these written texts among the visual and how it will affect your larger argument.

Throughout this Process…
You will also want to think about what you are leaving out. Often times, arguments are made just as much by what is included as by what is excluded. Are there certain parts of your argument that you are omitting? Why? Why did you omit particular visuals, written text, sounds, music, etc.? Your thought process during this entire composition should be meticulous: how does the inclusion of “x” instead of “y” or “z” make for a better argument? Furthermore, think of how this selection process is crucial to the development of your ethos.

Perhaps most important of all, you will need think about delivery: how, exactly, will you present this multimodal composition? Some examples include, but are not limited to, PowerPoint presentations, MovieMaker or iMovie films, an interactive webpage, or a computer game. While these are digital examples of a multimodal composition, remember that this project does not need to be digital; for instance, you could create a coloring book, a quilt, a scrapbook—practically any remediated tangible object that would have a perfomative aspect and make an argument. Think summer camp arts and crafts with a witty, intellectual, and scholarly edge. The possibilities for how you delivery this project to your audience are almost endless, but in selecting that mode of delivery, remember how much the overall presentation will influence the overall effectiveness of your argument.

During the last week of class, everyone will present their multimodal composition to the class.

Logistics:
Process Memo -In addition to composing your multimodal composition, you will need to compose a substantive process memo detailing your rhetorical choices. This process memo will allow you to articulate the decisions you made throughout the composing process and why.

  • Length: 4-6 pages

Workshops
Just like any text-based composition, process is important in this multimodal composition. Therefore, we will have two class workshops:

  • First workshop: Before coming to class, you will need to know what community you are investigating, what argument you are making about that community, who your audience is, and what research you will be conducting. In class, you will be provided with a set of questions for you and your peers to answer. The questions will cover the mediums and rhetorical strategies you intend to employ as well as areas where you are struggling or where you believe you need a second opinion.
  • (At the end of the session, you will post a written response to a set of provided workshop questions.)
  • Second workshop: This workshop will transpire during the last class period before your presentations. Working in the same workshop groups as before, you will need to bring in a polished copy (in the sense that you would feel comfortable presenting it to the class) of your multimodal composition. Here, you will present your project to your workshop group, all the while answering a predefined set of questions, most of which will explain your process, why you made the decisions you did, and the over intent of the composition. During this time, you will note any last questions or concerns you have about your project and seek advice from your peers on what went well and where it might have felt short of your desired expectations.
  • (At the end of the session, you will post a written response to a set of provided workshop questions)

Grading:

  • 60% – Multimodal Composition and Presentation
  • 30% – Process Memo
  • 10% – Workshop


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises

Option One: Journals function as a secondary source for drafting and polishing students’ ideas on the readings, clustered textbook sections, and digital media. These semi-polished journals must be posted on Blackboard or a class Facebook group before the class meeting, allowing the students to engage in a lively discussion. The students must compose 300-500 polished words for their journal entries and they must respond to at least one other student’s journal in 100-200 words. For instance, if you assign a journal entry to discuss on Friday, then the students have until 8:00 p.m. on Thursday night to post the journal. The responses are due before the beginning of that class on Friday, so the students critically think about the topic before the day of the discussion on Friday. With this journal, you would need to do a lot of in class freewrites to allow the students a non-graded space to write.

Option Two: Un-scored journals including freewrites about the media and the digital culture, critical writing about readings, and reflections on the writing process and workshopping.

Option Three: This option is similar to the second option but the class creates their own blog site like blogger.com where everyone posts their journals.

Blackboard and Technology

Blackboard (or an equivalent technology such Facebook) is the classroom forum for journals and other prewriting-type exercises – as well as a place for peer and instructor response to writing and projects. If students create digital compositions for the final multimodal project you might also utilize the digital functions enabled through Blackboard and/or encourage students to share media and files through classroom web space.

Curious Researcher Group Presentations
Having the students teach each other The Curious Researcher saves them from having to hear lectures and really gets them involved with the book.

Option 1: Separate the students into five groups and assign each group one of the five chapters from The Curious Researcher (unless they want to volunteer for chapters). Make very clear up-front that these cannot be summaries of the chapters. Each group will need to prepare a 15-20 presentation for the rest of the class on specific elements of their chapter (e.g. a student from group two might spend five or six minutes explaining how she evaluates online sources, or a student from group three might show an example of his double-entry notebook or explain why exercise 3.3 was helpful and show how he went through it with a specific example). The remaining groups (those not presenting) with each be required to come up with at least one question (per group) for the presenting group. You can use these questions as you basis for discussion, or better yet let the group members field the questions—when they know that their will be questions, they will be prepared, and they really get involved with it.

Option 2: Instead of having presentations in class, you might utilize the technology at your disposal. Set up a forum on BlackBoard for them to post comments on the readings. It is important to require that they post (something appropriate) and respond to their classmates’ comments as well. You might give them specific things from the book to discuss, or let them sign up for certain topics. Bring specific elements from their postings up in class to show them that you really do read these.


Grading/Evaluation

Paper by Paper:
Paper 1 – 20 %
Paper 2 – 30 %
Paper 3 – 30 %
Journals – 10 %
Participation – 10 %


Portfolio Grading:
Papers 80 %
Journals 10 %
Participation 10 %


Week-By-Week Schedule:

Week 1: Community Crots

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Identifying Genre (Beyond Words 30-31)
  • Considering audience (BW 16-22)
  • Revising (McGraw Hill 90-124)
  • What to Expect in 1102

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Course Material
  • Introduce Community Crots
  • Draw then Write About Communities – First students will draw, however they like, their own map of the city they feel most connected to. Next, using that drawing as inspiration, students will freewrite about 1-2 communities that they belong/or did belong to and their role in them.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • What Did You Do Last Semester? – Students can write about their experiences in ENC 1101 (what they did, what they liked, what they disliked, etc.) and/or what their expectations are of ENC 1102—especially for those who didn’t take ENC 1101
  • What the Crot? – Students write about 10 or so possible communities they could explore in their crot paper.
  • What Do You Mean ‘Second Draft?’ – Students talk about their prior experiences with drafting

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise.

Week 2

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Michelangelo de Carvaggio (BW 43) & Albrecht Durer, Self Portraits (BW 117)
  • Patricia Hampl “I could Tell you Stories” (BW 107)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Community Crots: Workshop draft 1
  • And Boom Goes the Dynamite – Exploding the Moment (from the Inkwell)
  • Talkity, Talk, Talk, Talk – Students will take one of their crots and revise it so it consists primarily of dialogue

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Oh Yeah, This will be Creepy – Students will eavesdrop on a conversation and transcribe it; the point, here, is to help them write realistic dialogue for their crot papers
  • Holla Back – Students will reflect (either before or after) on workshopping and responding to their peers’ writing

Week 3: Conferences

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Cluster 4.1 Places We Inhabit (BW 190-213)
  • Kevin Spivey “Baby you mean the world of warcraft to me” (BW 285)
  • Alan Sipress “Does Virtual Reality Need a Sheriff” (BW 379-380)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Community Crots: Conferences draft 2

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Why is Simon Cowell So Mean? – Students will consider how they have incorporated/responding to their peer’s and teacher’s feedback thus far

Week 4

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • McGraw-Hill Handbook – Students Break-up reading Sections 8, 9, and 10

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Community Crots: Workshop draft 3
  • Conjunction Junction, What’s Your Function? – Students will get in groups and attempt to answer each other’s questions from the prior classes Journal assignment (listed below)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Your Always Be Spellin’ Things Bad–Students provide at least 3 grammatical questions or concerns they have

Week 5

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Examining Media (BW 32)
  • Jim Goldberg “Images from Raised by Wolves” (BW 122)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Community Crots Due
  • Visual Remediation
  • There probably won’t be much time for in-class exercises, as most of the class time will be used explaining what remediation means and what is involved in remediating their crot paper

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • At a Medium Pace – Students will explore three to five different mediums they will use in their visual remediation and how these mediums and their affordances affect their composing and the message the intend to convey

Week 6: Media Research

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Deciding on your purpose and context (BW 64-66)
  • Understanding Purpose (BW 24-28)
  • Gallery: Messages in Media (BW 265-273)
  • Curious Researcher: chapter 1

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce Media Research Paper
  • First Curious Research group should present from the success or failure of a specific exercise(s) from the book (note: if teacher is not using groups to discuss the Curious Researcher, they could discuss this as a class)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • They’ve Done Studies, You Know: 60% of the Time, It Works Every Time – Students write about the reliability of research on the Internet—what do they think are credible sources, and why.
  • I’m All Growns Up [sic] – Students will discuss research they conducted in the past as well as what they found valuable and/or difficult

Week 7

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Henry Jenkins “From YouTube to YouNiversity (BW 307-311)
  • The Campaign for Real Beauty Background (BW 426-427)
  • Curious Researcher: Chapter 2

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Detailed Media Research Prospectus due
  • Second Curious Research group should present from the success or failure of a specific exercise(s) from the book (note: if teacher is not using groups to discuss the Curious Researcher, they could discuss this as a class)

Week 8

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher: chapter 3
  • Writing Arguments (McGraw Hill 210-229)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Media Research: Workshop draft 1
  • Yhagah Bombs, Yhagah Bombs, Yhagah Bombs – Instructor finds some clips from the media (e.g., “Racial Draft” from Chappelle Show, “Diversity Day” from the Office, Crash, “My New Hair Cut” YouTube clip, Shallow Hall, Chuck and Larry, Harold and Kumar, South Park) to show a variety of ways stereotypes manifest themselves—to perpetuate ignorance, to make fun of communities, to debunk stereotypes, etc.
  • Third Curious Research group should present from the success or failure of a specific exercise(s) from the book (note: if teacher is not using groups to discuss the Curious Researcher, they could discuss this as a class)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • I Ain’t Your Buddy, Guy – Students write about times they were stereotyped and how they dealt with it.
  • Holy Ethos, Batman – Students will talk about the research they gathered and the process of deciding what they included and/or excluded

Week 9: Conferences

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher: chapter 4
  • Evaluating Sources (McGraw Hill 322-330)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Media Research: Conferences draft 2
  • Visit from Jackie (or other librarian) to talk about research and how to use the library (both physical and online space)
  • Fourth Curious Research group should present from the success or failure of a specific exercise(s) from the book (note: if teacher is not using groups to discuss the Curious Researcher, they could discuss this as a class)

Week 10

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher: chapter 5

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Media Research: Workshop draft 3
  • Cite Yo Sources! – Discussion about citing, paraphrasing, summarizing, quoting, etc. Purdue’s OWL has some good exercise pertaining to this
  • Fifth Curious Research group should present from the success or failure of a specific exercise(s) from the book (note: if teacher is not using groups to discuss the Curious Researcher, they could discuss this as a class)

Week 11: Multimodal Composition

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Choosing a Subject or Focus (BW 56-58)
  • Reaching an Audience (BW 60-62)
  • Choosing a Genre and Structure (BW 67-72)
  • Choosing a Medium (BW 77-83)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Media Research Due
  • Introduce Representational Multimodal Composition
  • What is Multimodality? – Students will analyze different multimodal compositions (including who the intended audience is as well as the message and whether or not it is effective) For example, Michael Jackson’s “Black or White;” Jacnita Bunnell and Julie Novak’s “Girls are not Chicks;” Igor Kodenko’s Political Cartoon; Koyaanisqatsi; and Natalie Szymanski’s “What is Reality?”
  • So what can I Do for this Project? – Students write about three potential communities they could investigate, including how they would research them and what type of argument they could make about them

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • ROTF LMAO Writing is totally my BFF - Students will examine how the mediums in which they write affect the ways in which they write (think text message to Facebook to Microsoft Word to email)

Week 12

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Multimedia Writing (McGraw Hill 254-275)
  • Visual Design Elements: McGraw Hill (3d, pg 57- 62; 4d &4e, pg 71-84; 6a-6c, pg 125-133; 17, pg 313-321)
  • Gallery “Representations of Identity” (BW 97)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Representational Multimodal Composition: Workshop draft 1
  • “Who is Barack Obama?” – Students will discuss at the visual argument this text makes (note: tell students to ignore the text on the right; to ensure this, perhaps it is better to make a PowerPoint of just the photos in the same order). In turn, as a homework assignment, they make their own visual argument with the objective of answering the following: “Who is (insert student’s name)?”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • “Who is (insert student’s name)?” – Students must compose their own visual argument that seeks to answer the following: “Who is (insert your name)?” You must include at least ten slides/images.

Week 13

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Cluster 3.3 Groups and Ethnicities (BW 150-165)
  • Peter Menzel and Faith D’Alusio (BW 519-521)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Representational Multimodal Composition: Optional Conference draft 2
  • Typography – Students will look at various clips and analyze how different modes (visual, text, and sound) work collaboratively (e.g., Pulp Fiction, Wedding Crashers, Family Guy, Thank You for Smoking)
  • Same Argument, Different Medium – Students will look at how the medium affects the message (e.g., Dear Mattel, Banishing Barbie, Diet Barbie, Barbie Slavery, American Barbie, Malibu Anna, The Body Burden)

Week 14

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • HeadOn: Apply Directly to the Forehead (BW 420)
  • Adbusters Web Site (BW 446)
  • PETA Ad (BW 478)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Representational Multimodal Composition: Workshop draft 3
  • Same Argument, Different Audience (Ethos, Pathos, Logos) – Students will analyze Peta videos, which seek to make the same argument to different audiences. Students will look at the appeals (ethos, pathos, logos) the videos utilize and why or why not these videos are effective (videos: Super Bowl, Al Jazeera, WWJD?, Alicia Silverstone, How it’s Prepared, Chew on This

Week 15

Other Activities:

  • Representational Multimodal Composition due
  • Presentations
  • Course Evaluations
  • Self Evaluation – Nuff Said

Strand III: Relationships of Communication—Writing in Multiple Genres

Strand III: Relationships of Communication—Writing in Multiple Genres

by Katie Bridgman, Jennifer O’Malley, Liane Robertson, and Kara Taczak

Overview of Strand for Instructors

In this strand we introduce genre as a way of understanding the relationship between writer, audience and medium and as a means of exploring communication within our culture. Using genre as our lens, the major assignments of this strand investigate the circulation of messages within and around communities through critical analysis, and through the rhetorical canons of invention, delivery, and style.

Designed to incorporate extensive research into writing in multiple genres, this strand provides students with a foundation of inquiry from which they can seek to understand our culture, specifically their own communities. The major research essay in this strand works as an anchor from which students can explore the relationships in communication, and how those relationships change through genre. Beginning with an exploration of genre and its function in communication, moving to how genres work in different communities and for various audiences, students will ultimately develop a strategy for creating their own genres, designed to communicate to specific audiences and for specific purposes. Finally, students will critically analyze their own work and rhetorical choices through extensive revision and reflection.

Much of the work in this class will be created electronically because digital applications are an inherent part of any course which deals with rhetorical situation. Students will analyze digital texts, conduct research digitally, and create and revise their own multi-media projects. This strand is appropriate for use in any classroom however a Computer Writing Classroom provides advantages in the instruction and demonstration of media, as well as the ability to review student work in progress electronically. Instructors need only a minimal level of comfort with technology, but a healthy interest in how digital genres of communication work in our culture.

Description of Major Assignments

Essay One — Understanding Genres (6-8 pages)

Writing Strategies

  • Analysis and/or interpretation of texts and experiences
  • Using reflection to make connections between our own experiences and the experiences of others
  • Incorporating evidence from readings and other sources
  • Developing an understanding of genre and its role in communicating to an audience

Genres of writing are an important consideration in invention and style. When students create a piece of writing with a purpose in mind, the genre used to communicate to audiences provides the backbone for their essay. Therefore knowledge of the community and the genres about which the student writes is critical. Through exploration of different genres and how they function in different communities, students will begin to develop the analytical strategies they will need to conduct research throughout this course and beyond.

For this assignment, students will choose from readings and analyze how concepts of genre and community are functioning in the texts. In order to do this, they will have to work through several steps. First, define the terms “community” and “genre” and understand how they function in practical terms. Next, develop critical analysis of the chosen texts, looking at language, message, and tone to understand how these key concepts are working.

Finally, develop a 6-8 page essay incorporating evidence from the readings and students’ own experiences and observations. The essay must meaningfully incorporate evidence from two of the assigned readings to support, refute, expand, develop, frame, or otherwise analyze how genre is used in writing. The texts can be used to compare/contrast with the community students are beginning to observe. Essays should incorporate the knowledge about genre learned in class and cite the works used.

Essay Two — Research Essay: Exploring Community and Communication (8-10 pages)

Writing Strategies

  • Creating strategies for planning and conducting research
  • Developing effective approaches for incorporation of research into writing
  • Developing habits of inquiry and insight in research and writing
  • Cultivating analytical abilities, data interpretation skills, and the critical thinking ability necessary to develop research into cohesive writing assignments
  • Understanding of research as an integrated process within writing
  • Demonstrating the use of resources available through FSU libraries and other avenues to develop effective research practices
  • Understanding the use of MLA citation techniques and the role of MLA style in research and writing

Students will develop strategies for research through “mini” assignments throughout the process of this essay. Each smaller assignment helps students build toward the writing of the essay while they are conducting the research and developing ideas for writing. Students will develop:

  1. Research Proposal: 1-2 page proposal designed to organize ideas and intentions
  2. Research-in-Progress Summary: 2-4 page summary of potential sources to date, including credibility, relevance, potential incorporation, potential connections to ideas
  3. Research Report: 2-4 page review of final sources and their content, discussing relevance to topic and establishing claims or each that will work in student writing
  4. Interview: Students will conduct an interview with a member of the community they are researching or with another relevant source

Telescoping from the idea of genre in community introduced in the first paper, this second paper will progress deeper into the hub of a specific community selected by the student. Observing the community from either the perspective of an insider-participant or that of an outsider-nonmember, the student will generate an exploratory research question that attempts to examine the community, its practices, what shapes it and how it shapes its members, and how it is perceived through communication to others.

Examples of communities might include: Greek life; Collegiate or intramural athletic organizations; Broadway enthusiasts; Gamers; Twilight fanatics; Smokers, Online communities such as Survivor “Spoilers” or PostSecret contributors, religious organizations, health food enthusiasts, cancer survivors. The possibilities are limitless, but it is critical for students to choose a topic in which they have a vested interest; students who are genuinely interested in the topic will find the research, the writing of the essay, and the applications to Essay 3 more enjoyable. Topics to be investigated should have a community of some sort that students can explore safely and effectively (i.e. to research lung cancer itself doesn’t involve a community unless that research extends to investigation of the community of lung cancer victims and the effects of living with lung cancer and its impact on patient/family).

The student might initially approach the research by considering the following questions:

  • How do members of a community communicate, internally and externally?
  • What motivates a community, or what makes them a community?
  • What is intriguing about the community and its members, and what impact might they have on the larger community or society?
  • Why does this community exist and what does it communicate to others? What genres are used to communicate?
  • Who does the community want to reach? What audience? Why? How?
    • Advocate change? How and why?
    • Suggest/propose idea?
    • Fundraise or raise awareness?
    • Teach something?
    • Plan events for a cause? What cause?
    • What else?

In order to begin forming responses to these questions, students can start by conducting research on their chosen community through approaches including:

  • Researching foundation of community/ reason for existence
  • Researching key member(s)
  • Researching founding members
  • Profiling a crucial advocate or active participant of community
  • Interviewing active community members
  • Observing communication practices
  • Analyzing system of discourse

Students should evaluate the communication practices of the community and consider why these approaches are used for different situations, different audiences, and different purposes. By analyzing communication within a specific community, students can evaluate the integral relationship between writer and audience in effective writing.

Students will develop their inquiry into an 8-10 page research essay, fully incorporating evidence from all sources and analyzing how a community is perceived and operates in the larger world. From this essay and the research conducted for it, students will apply their analysis of findings to create a multi-genre project designed to communicate to specific audiences on behalf of the community they researched.

Essay Three —Composing in Multiple Genres (facebook page, 3-4 page rationale on strategies, 3-4 page reflection on composition, 2-3 page reflection on collaboration)

Writing Strategies

  • Interpretation and analysis of various sources
  • Developing audience awareness and writing strategically for audience,/li>
  • Using evidence to support claims
  • Identifying and employing conventions of different genres
  • Creativity in use of multi-genre approach to reaching audiences
  • Reflection and analysis about choices made in writing

The circulation of cultural messages:

Digital technologies and new media ensure an increase in the circulation of cultural messages. We receive and create these cultural messages at various points during our daily lives in many different forms, some new and some familiar, including text messages, facebook messages, web pages, magazines, ads, billboards, etc. Every day in our culture, we are saturated with messages from others and we create our own messages to represent ourselves.

The goal of this project is to get students working in collaboration and within multiple genres, so that they develop knowledge and capabilities around composing in modes beyond traditional print. By collaborating, they mimic the nature of professional work in which colleagues work together to develop ideas and create solutions. By using multiple genres they develop a greater sense of composing for audience effectively, and consider a wider array of rhetorical choices they might employ in writing with purpose.

Some important ideas to keep in mind—the project is creative in nature, but the heart of the project examines the importance of genre and audience as well as exploring the different ways of composing, all of which are important for the student’s development of knowledge of genre and communication.

For this project, students will use the research conducted and community explored from their second essay. They should choose a particular message that is targeted towards this community in the media and then trace the message across three different genres. The project will unfold in several different steps. Beginning with the students answering the following questions that they will be asked to refer back to throughout the process:

  • What are the constraints and affordances of each medium?
  • Who is the audience?
  • What are the expectations of the audience?
  • Rate the efficacy of each medium that is used in each case to circulate this message.
  • Who is fueling this message? What are the benefits of this for the producer of the message?

The next step in the project is to begin to think creatively and in a new genre. For example, have the students create a facebook page, specifically targeting the audience they used in the first step.

  • How would, or does, facebook market to this audience?
  • Use facebook applications (wall posts, notes, e-mails, etc) to explore the different questions the students answered in the first section of the project (the above questions).
  • Some examples:
    • Make a group page and then have a profile for each of the examples the student looked at above.
    • Or, create a series of notes.
    • Create accompanying videos and links to pages.
    • Have the student post his or her opinion to the wall.
    • Have a debate via the e-mail application between the interests of this group and the multi-media producers of the message the students are looking at. Are there both pros and cons for each side?

The third step is to have each student present their facebook page to the class.
Once all students have presented put them in groups of two or three and have them respond to the following question: do their messages or audiences overlap with the community or the message examined by each student? Link all the pages together and jointly write a two page reflection on the connections that they can find. This reflection can also include a discussion of where the interests of these two groups/messages do not connect.

Finally create a multi-genre portfolio that includes:

  • facebook page
  • 3-4 page rationale outlining the rhetorical strategies employed in creating the page
  • 3-4 page reflection on the composing process for the facebook page
  • 2-3 page reflection on collaborative text that was completed with a partner(s)
    • Add to the collaborative reflection: what did each student learn individually from the discussions with their partners.

Note to instructors: The main genre can be whatever you would like it be—a facebook page, a blog, a web page, video essay, etc. The steps will remain the same and the genre would simply change and you would make adjustments where needed.

Essay Four — Revision and Reflection Assignment (radical revision & 4-6 page reflection)

Writing Strategies

  • Revision and editing
  • Reflection
  • Rhetorical Awareness

In the final unit, students will look more critically at the rhetorical strategies we use in our writing based on genre and audience. This significant revision and reflection exercise will engage students in extensive revision of the major essays and require a 4-6 page reflection of the writing process throughout the semester. Students will reflect on the contribution of journals and freewrites toward larger works, the choices made in revising major works, the writing strategies engaged in (or not used), and the audiences their writing is designed to reach. This project will provide an opportunity to reiterate, through significant revision and through rhetorical choices made, the role of process in writing and the importance of genre to audience.

As a capstone project for the semester, the revision and reflection assignment should demonstrate students’ familiarity with multiple genres, a deeper understanding of the relevance of rhetorical situation, the role of genre in composing, an understanding of the process of writing and what works best for each individual, and the ability to think critically and to analyze as revealed through reflection. Students should make connections between these principles of writing and the potential relevance to their lives as students and citizens of the future.

Journals, Responses & Writing Exercises
Ideas for journal topics, reading responses, and writing exercises are included throughout the week-by-week plans.

Blackboard and Technology
Blackboard or Drupal can be used for posting journals and responses. You could also use these sites to conduct workshops; they post their drafts online and use Word comment function to make comments on students’ papers. Incorporating public Internet sites like Facebook allow the students a place to engage with a larger audience. Creating webportfolios also enables the students to consider their paper in a larger context. You can reserve webspace through the English Department (english3.fsu.edu) or using online sites like Episilen, foliotek, or dofFOLIO.

Grading/Evaluation

    Journals/In-class writing/discussion: 15%
    Essay One: 20%
    Essay Two: 25%
    Essay Three: 25%
    Revision and Reflection Assignment 15%

Week by Week Plans

Week 1: Introduce Syllabus and Course Policy

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Identifying Genres p 30-31
  • Beyond Words, Examining Media p 32-35
  • Beyond Words, Understanding Contexts p 36-7

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss course policies, objectives and assignments; review Blackboard applications to course; review requirements for reading and assignment submissions; class ‘get acquainted’ exercise.
  • Do some ice breakers such as “introduce your neighbor” or “two truths and a lie” to get the students comfortable with colleagues in the class
  • Review workshopping, drafting and revising (as many of your students might have CLEPed out of 1101).

Week 2: Essay 1
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Cluster 4.1 - Places We Inhabit
  • Beyond Words, Considering Audience p 16-22
  • Beyond Words, Understanding purpose p 24-28

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Genre Exercise - What is a Genre: use examples of movie genres or music genres to help students understand the concept of genre, then move into writing genres. Have students investigate genres on their ipods, or through a movie review web site. Then discuss the various genres they read and write every day, and finally what writing genres they’ve been reading so far in this class or other classes.
  • Draft 1 of Essay One

Other Activites:

  • Plagiarism Exercises must be completed this week.

Week 3: Development of Essay 1

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Excerpt from Tim OBrien’s “The Things We Carried” or Dave Eggars’ “Heartbreaking Work of Staggering Genius” or other memoir, to illustrate how community is portrayed in a genre, by comparing to:
  • Beyond Words, Cluster 8.3 - Taking Action (Photos, essays, press kit, etc)
  • Beyond Words, Cluster 4.3 - The Roads We Travel
  • Beyond Words, Examining Media p 32-37
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch. 5 - Revising and Editing

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • What is Community?

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Community investigation - discussion of communities in which students are a part, starting with school communities and moving outward to broader communities at home and work and involving their interests.
  • Discuss process of writing and model peer review workshop using samples of drafts provided in McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 5k, or your own student samples
  • Draft 2 - conduct peer review

Week 4: Final Draft of Essay 1—Introduce Essay 2

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 3.3 - Writing about identity or Groups and Ethnicities
  • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 3.2 – Bodies
  • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 3.1 – Life Stories
  • The Curious Researcher, Ch 1
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 15 - Understanding Research

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • reflection on the writing process in Essay One

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Final draft of Essay One
  • Introduce Essay Two assignment and begin investigating student interests by brainstorming ideas for research. Use The Curious Researcher section on brainstorming a topic to develop ideas students can start to explore.
  • Audience Activity—what makes a reliable source?
  • Freewrite—what community are you thinking about researching and why?
  • Have students interview one another in class to become familiar with interviewing and develop interview skills

Week 5: How to research
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher, Ch 2 - Developing a Research Strategy
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 16 - Finding and Managing Print and Online Sources
  • Beyond Words, Reaching an Audience, p 60-66
  • Beyond Words, Writing About Places and Environments, p 248
  • Beyond Words, Doing research and documenting sources, p 84-89
  • Beyond Words, Project 2.1 – Analyzing a Visual Text

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • have students use journals to investigate interests for research

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Begin the research essay by discussing the ways to begin to research. Utilize The Curious Researcher.
  • How to approach research - schedule a visit to the library and a session with a librarian on how to use research resources. Follow up with demonstration in class of how to use online resources. Discuss credibility of and how to discern between useful/not so useful sources.
  • Write Research Proposal - identity topic and the research question students will follow throughout the research and writing process.
  • Have students work in small groups to present research strategies to each other and get feedback from peers on ideas and resources - full class discussion could center around questions from each group.
  • Conduct a freewrite exercise in which each student can organize thoughts about research purpose and what they envision finding.

Week 6: Conferences
Instructors: Students will bring Research Proposal and Review of Research-in-progress to their conference, where instructor can probe research plans and progress to ensure students are on track. Students should use this week to conference, get input, and to continue researching on their own in preparation for writing first draft.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher, Ch 3 p.155-164 - Digging Deeper for Information
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 21 - Working with Sources and Avoiding Plagiarism
  • Beyond Words, Project 4.1 – Analyzing a Representation of a Place (including the student project)
  • Beyond Words, Project 4.2 – Observing and Analyzing a Public Space (including the student project)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Examine credibility in sources, discussing what makes a research essay/project viable

Week 7: Writing drafts and incorporating research
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • The Curious Researcher, Ch 4 and Appendix A
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 22 and Ch 24

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • ask students to write about 3 things they learned about MLA during class activities, and discuss their approach to citing sources and preparing a list of works cited.

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • This week should be spent developing drafts 1 & 2, incorporating research and using MLA style.
  • Create a self-review exercise for students to check structure, organization, evidence and analysis in their research essay
  • Have students prepare a full draft of their research essay for peer workshop
  • Have small groups do mini-presentations on one aspect of MLA style. Assign creative presentation genres to groups and challenge students to present MLA to their peers in a memorable way. Some examples—creating a board game, making up and performing a rap, comedy skit, poetry slam, fight song, etc. Ask each group to create a “cheat sheet” of key points about MLA style.
  • Divide the class into two teams and hold a mock Jeopardy match, including interactive questions that involve students in properly citing sample sources and using in-text citations correctly.

Week 8: Organization and Final Draft of Research Essay
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Curious Researcher, Ch 5
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 5
  • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 4.1 – Places We Inhabit

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • have students explore concepts from the research essay that they might apply to the multi-genre essay, considering audience, genre, and purpose

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • During this final week of the research essay, students should focus on the writing process, specifically on the seamless incorporation of research into their writing and on ensuring claims are supported fully with evidence from and analysis of sources.
  • Workshop—self-review and peer review at later draft stages
  • Do a “write around” focusing specifically on Introductions and Conclusions - have students sit in a circle and pass each draft in one direction 7 or 8 times in 2-minute increments, so students see and respond as readers to a variety of beginnings and endings with first impressions helpful to the essay writer

Week 9: Final Draft of Research Essay
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 5.1 – Stories of War
  • Beyond Words, Cluser 6.3 - Living in Virtual Worlds
  • Beyond Words, Cluster 7.2 - They Eyes of the Beholder

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • transitioning to Essay 3, consider how communication changes based on the genre a writer chooses. What affects how an audience interprets genre?

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Students will turn in the final draft of the research essay and write a reflection on the process, and begin the transition to the multi-genre project.
  • Reflection on Research Essay
  • Reflection on the progression from essay one to essay two—ask students to explain how they improved as a writer and what they learned about the composing process in Essays 1 & 2 that they’ll take forward.
  • Introduce Essay 3 (Multi Genre Project) and discuss expectations for genre creation and composing of entire project
  • Group activity - in small groups students can brainstorm with each other how they might turn their research topic into a multi-genre project, trying out ideas on peers

Week 10: Multi-Genre Projects
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Reading Texts about the Media p. 264-273
  • Beyond Words, Cluster 5.3 – Citizens Making Media, including student projects
  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 14

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • It is helpful to give students a project “work” day where they come to class and work on their projects (assuming a Computer Writing Classroom) or have them schedule a Digital Studio consultation in lieu of class, or build in a small group workshop for each student to gain feedback from peers and instructor once the project is underway.
  • What is genre? Using the 5 Genres Exercise, re-create a story in different genres demonstrating appropriateness to audience. For example, a student was in a car accident while driving her grandmother’s car, causing body damage to the car and requring an insurance claim. Students can create the details of the story as they wish, but must write about the same story in each of these genres:
    • A text message to a friend
    • An email to their biology professor because the mid-term today was missed due to the accident
    • A letter to the grandmother who owns the car
    • A facebook “what’s on your mind” message
    • A police report from the scene
  • Movie Genres Exercise - assign a different movie genre to small groups, asking students to break down the genre according to audience profile, characteristics of the movie genre (i.e. the type of music in a horror movie), what attracts a particular audience to a genre, and what an audience expects from each genre. Then apply the same exercise to writing genres, asking students to break down each genre and analyze its characteristics, then present that genre analysis in class
  • Freewrite on audience significance in using genre—explore audience in relation to genres of writing students are using in their projects
  • Have students pick an advertisement out of a magazine and re-create it for an audience of 5-year-olds. Make sure they pay attention to details such as language usage and the importance of color
  • Freewrite—address three different audiences on the “first day.” Have the students pretend they are going to be giving a two minute speech on the first day of (X) to these three audiences: (1) 7th graders; (2) college freshmen; (3) people in a retirement home. Tell them the goal of this freewrite it to make it applicable and relateable to each audience and thus the tone and language choices are important to the overall effect of the speech.

Week 11: Conferences
Instructors: Students will discuss their progress in creating multiple genres and will re-present overall strategy to instructor in conference. At this point, students should be able to convey their plans for the project, and articulate the reasoning behind their decisions, and reflect on the process of moving from the idea in the research paper to reaching audience via a different genre.

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words, Reading Texts about Style, Design and Culture p 402-409

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • have students write a rationale of their project’s purpose and how they envision it achieving objectives, following their conference, to solidify thinking

Week 12: Multi-Genre Step 3
Select from the following Reading Options:

  • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 13 - Oral Presentations
  • Beyond Words, Cluster 5.1 – Writing about Media (including student project)
  • Beyond Words, Project. 5.2 – Composing a Photo Essay (including student project)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • During this week the third step of the multi-genre project will be completed.
  • Have students write reviews of one or two project presentations given by their peers, and post them to Blackboard to foster discussion of reaching audience effectively and communicating with purpose
  • Reflection - have students write a reflection about their own presentations
  • Week 13: Final Draft of Multi-Genre Project
    Select from the following Reading Options:

    • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 6.3 – Living in Virtual Worlds
    • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 7.1 – The Design of Everyday Things
    • Beyond Words, Select from Cluster 8.3 – Taking Action

    Select from the following Journal Options:

    • what did you learn about collaboration and its affects on the composing process both your own composing process and those around you? What about unofficial collaboration that happened when you engaged your peers in your process - describe the effect of that or describe the learning you took away.

    Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

    • Students will be turning in the final drafts of the multi-genre projects.
    • Final reflection addressing the entire composing process and how the students research papers morphed into their final projects
    • Freewrite—why is genre important in composing? What should you know about genre before beginning to compose?

    Week 14: Revision/Reflection Assignment
    Select from the following Reading Options:

    • McGraw Hill Handbook, Ch 5 - review sections on revising
    • Beyond Words, Revising and Editing, p. 88 and 89

    Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

    • Introduce Revision/Reflection Assignment. Give students time to work on revision in class allowing them the opportunity to meet with you while workshoping and drafting.
    • Radical Cuts - have students bring scissors to class along with a draft they’ll work with for this assignment, and have them cut the draft into pieces and rearrange the ideas
    • Freewrite - let students freewrite about what revision possibilities they envision and let them work with a partner to give/get feedback on ideas
    • Write-Around - do a series of 2 minute freewrites on paper, passing them among students after 2 minute intervals for fresh feedback. Make 8-10 intervals and then have students freewrite on the ideas they got that they might pursue for their essay

    Week 15: Wrap-up with final essay
    Select from the following Journal Options:

    • final process reflection on the entire semester, and how students see themselves as writers now versus at the beginning…what do they know now?

    Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

    • Process reflection on the final essay outlining strategic choices made and why

    Other Activities:

    • course evaluations

Strand IV: American Culture – The Popular, The Personal, The Political

Strand IV: American Culture – The Popular, The Personal, The Political

by Lindsay Phillips, Claire Whatley, Nick Young, Lisa Nikolidakis, Emily J Dowd

Overview for Instructors:

This is not just a strand about pop culture; it’s a strand about context. It’s about understanding the systems of popular rhetoric that we send and receive every minute of our lives - and, most importantly, about how to access that rhetoric through composition.

For this reason, our strand works to bring student writers into a sense not only of their own cultural context but also of the significance of such contexts. Readings and discussions in this course move writers to situate themselves within their own popular culture, and ask what it means to be them within that context. Student writers will engage the ways in which this contextualized popular rhetoric works through them and for them as they watch, listen, read, and write. In the composition classroom, this means developing skills in critical analysis, and the ability to interrogate and create the texts of popular culture in an effective and cogent manner.

Paper One asks student writers to examine a facet of culture as it is portrayed on Reality TV or popular Talk Shows. Whether they look at gender, race, class, psychology, stereotypes, some combination of these, or something all their own, the writer’s task is to produce an argument in terms of what the show says about some facet of our culture. At least one source is required.

Such rhetorical awareness naturally leads writers into the larger, researched Paper Two. This paper moves beyond personally exploring the writer’s own culture and asks them to critically analyze various cultures existing within America. Rather than looking at American culture on reality television and talk shows, this article/exposé-style piece pushes the student writer to explore how American culture is reflected and shaped through various legal actions, media formats, and concepts. Taking the article genre as a model, writers are further encouraged to make this composition as rhetorically effective in that style as possible as they forward a particular perspective on the material they examine.

Paper Three asks the student critic of popular culture to turn that critical lens inward. For this assignment, the writer is asked to consider certain types of marketing and advertising schemes that they feel have direct applicability to their lives. The writer will consider how, and in what ways, certain types of advertising or marketing campaigns speak to, and define, him or her as an individual: as an individual person, as a member of a small community, and then a conflation of the two in the national and/or global world at large. This personal editorialistic piece represents a culmination of rhetorical awareness developed through composition.

Finally, our Project options allow student writers to explore and apply the rhetorical tools they have amassed during the semester. As one option for final projects, students will create their own blogs (on a free, public site such as blogspot.com). This project can be introduced toward the end of Paper Three so the students can begin to get a feel for blogging, and you’ll certainly want to look at a number of blogs in class and/or as homework. Showing different types of blogs (personal/diary, humorous, top 5 lists, food, travel, nature, community, artistic, etc…) can help give the students a number of ideas for how to approach their own work in terms of organization, audience, and tone. You might also have them find a blog that they genuinely like and follow it for a few weeks leading up to the final project. The last two days of class can be spent on student presentations of their own work, and take an anonymous vote on whose blogs are the favorites. Option Two asks the student to position themselves as a cultural critic, designing a concept-driven Blog in which they focus an audience-sensitive critique of a chosen subject matter – such as a film, music, etc. Both project options are designed to incorporate a written component, and both can be conducted as group or individual assignments.

In this course, demystifying the rhetoric of pop culture provides a window into the politics of the everyday, and an opportunity for student writers to claim agency within that space through a responsible rhetoric of their own. By semester’s end, they should see language, image, and genre as tools at their disposal for effective communication.

We are indebted to the authors of the previous version of this strand, "Interrogating American Culture", Emily J Dowd, Jacqueline Hawkins, Ormond Loomis, and Claire Whatley


Description of Major Assignments:

Paper 1: The RTV(ish) Paper, 5-7 pages

There is a RTV show on nearly every channel these days—not to mention an entire channel devoted to it. This paper asks the you to examine a facet of culture as it is portrayed on RTV or another show, like CSI, that attempts to show “reality.” This paper is really an exercise in semiotic reasoning. In other words, as you work with your material, you should keep asking (and answering!) two fundamental questions: why and what does this mean?

You may choose one show to study in-depth or two shows to compare/contrast. There is an almost endless number of ways this paper can be approached, but the real goal here is analysis. Whether you look at representation of gender, race, class, stereotypes, some combination of these, or something all your own, your task is to produce an argument in terms of what the show says about some facet of our culture. One of the challenges will be to avoid simply summarizing the material you’ve viewed, so be sure to strike a balance between recapping what happened on the show and what what happened means in a larger sense.

Because at this point we have discussed Survivor at some length, it is off-limits for this paper, but I’ll use it as an example here to show you what kind of work you might do.

If you were to watch an episode of Survivor and notice that it seems to constantly portray women as whiny and backstabbing, your goal would be to (1) show evidence of this by citing specific examples from the show and (2) to ask the questions why and what does that mean in a broader sense, i.e. what is the message being sent? You might then branch out to discuss how, conversely, the men are portrayed. Are there any women who defy the stereotypes? If so, how do they do this? How are they received by the other women on the show? By the other men? Does this world (the world of Survivor) seem to privilege one sex over the other?

Possible avenues this paper could explore:

  • Speaking of Survivor, you might compare two RTV shows that are contests. Perhaps you could compare/contrast and analyze Project Runway versus Top Chef. What elements are present in both shows and what effect do they have? Does the show seemed scripted even though the people are supposedly every-day Joes? What do you notice about the contestants? What about the editing?
  • You might look at The Hills and try to determine why the show is so popular. Where is the line between reality and script? What elements of the show are so appealing? To whom is it appealing?
  • You might look at an episode of MTV’s The Real World and take on an analysis of the stereotypes the show works with.
  • What about the shows that have contestants humiliate themselves in some way? Certainly a group of people diving head first into a trough of bloodworms for $50K is saying something about American values.
  • Perhaps you could look at one of the many shows that has women or men vying for the prize of one person’s “love.” How are the contestants portrayed? What kinds of values are being promoted?
  • You might watch an episode of Law & Order and discuss its portrayal of the American legal system. Do the police officers seem realistic? The lawyers? The crimes? Who seems to have the most power? Is it ever exploited?

Again, there is any number of approaches that you could take here, but keeping in mind that your goal is analysis will be helpful in writing this paper.


Paper 2 – Reflecting and Shaping American Cultures 7-10 pages

This paper moves beyond personally exploring one’s own culture and asks you to critically analyze various cultures existing within America, but instead of looking at American culture on reality television and talk shows, this paper will allow you to examine other cultural facets of America. You will examine how American culture is reflected and shaped through various legal actions, media formats, and concepts. Your paper will select one of particular facets of American culture—one that closely reveals a part of America’s culture. For example, you could explore the increase number of college students who watch John Stewart’s Daily Show, and how this television show becomes the main, or only, source of news for this particular group; how does this show impact youth’s perception of news? Also, you could examine the ways gas prices or global warming has shaped and continues to shape America’s automobile industry. Then you will compose a feature article or exposé in order to reveal how your particular topic defines our overall culture and how do the rhetoric and images surrounding this topic impact one’s understanding of it. How do current events and news shape our understanding of American culture? We want to examine what we take for granted in our culture, interrogate it, and bring our discoveries to light in this paper. In order to investigate a particular part of our culture, you will become journalists, freelancers, and authors, writing for the news publication, magazine, or insider program of your choice.

When approaching this topic, you need to look past the simple news story and closely analyze what this specific part of our culture means both to us and the American culture. Like with the first paper, do not summarize but analyze. Find something that engages or troubles you within the American culture.

  • You could take a closer look at some of America’s obsessions such as Facebook, text messaging, and conveniences (with fast cars, food, and cash).
    • How has Facebook altered the social aspect of American culture or how does our culture affect Facebook?
  • You could also consider current events and news, ranging from political decisions to technological inventions to media programs that depict these events.
    • For example, you could explore: what has happened to Miami and the United States Immigration Policy since Elian Gonzalez?
    • What is an American college degree in the twenty-first century?
  • You could also explore America’s shifting understanding of gender, politics, race, sexuality, and other concepts.
    • You could analyze the “modern” American concept of beauty (where does it come from or how has beauty shaped our culture and vice versa?).
    • Another example is looking at the impact of Florida’s law on adoption in connection with homosexual couples, and you could use the Steven Lofton’s lawsuit against Florida’s legal standing on homosexuals and adoption rights, deeming it a violation of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution.
    • You could also examine America’s understanding of art and aesthetics, using Stephen Colbert’s portrait hanging outside the bathrooms in the Smithsonian.

After finding an interesting topic to analyze, you need to consider who you want to address—who is your audience—as you compose your feature article or exposé. Where might such an article or exposé be published? A feature article informs the reader and engages them in an interesting way, while an exposé exposes some stories or information, uncovering untold truths. Make the topic interesting for the audience; make us want to read it. You need to not only catch the reader’s attention but also hold that attention through your choice of language and your tone. Your language and rhetoric become tools for presenting your critical stance of this part of American culture. Think about how writer’s rhetoric and your own rhetoric conveys a topic; how do images alter one’s perception of culture and how can you also use images to deliver your message.

There is a minimum of 5 sources required to support your 7–10 page article, drawing from a variety of source materials: library books, journals, magazines, newsprint, credible web publications, interviews, etc. Our text, The Curious Researcher, will guide us through the steps to researching for your feature article/ exposé and to documenting your sources using MLA format.


Paper Three – Personal Politics: Advertising and Marketing on a Personal Level 5-7 pages

For this assignment, the writer is asked to consider certain types of marketing and advertising schemes that you feel have direct applicability to your life. The writer will consider how, and in what ways, certain types of advertising or marketing campaigns speak to the writer: as an individual person, as a member of a small community, and then a conflation of the two in the national and/or global world at large.

For example, the writer may see a t-shirt sporting a specific slogan or picture indicative of not only a certain product but of a certain marketing strategy. Certain Cola-Cola television advertisements picture former U.S. Senator Bill Frist (a Republican) debating with political strategist James Carville (a Democrat) on a television talk show. Frist says to Carville, “Jinx—you owe me a Coke.” The rest of the advertisement shows the two engaged in leisure activities around the Washington D.C. area, clearly arguing that drinking Coca-Cola clearly helps people of different political persuasions get along.

An examination of this advertisement would take into account:

  • the viewer’s political persuasion (if, indeed, there is one) and how this plays a role in both the interpretation of the advertisement and also along what party lines the viewer defines him or herself;
  • a reflection on how the advertisement addresses both the growing rift between political parties and the (seeming) lack of genuine, hospitable dialogue between members of opposing parties—both done with viewer self-reflection front and center in the analysis;
  • the dichotomy between demonizing and humanizing those that belong to opposing camps and how the viewer feels this is portrayed in the media and by members of the viewer’s personal cadre of associates;
  • finally, an exploration of the viewer’s political ideologies on (1) a personal level, (2) within the viewer’s close group of friends and family, and, finally, (3) the role of the viewer’s politics in response to the message portrayed by the commercial.

The writer should keep in mind their audience of peers when writing this paper. This assignment should make use of at least 3 outside sources other than the primary advertisement/commercial that serves as the basis for the paper. If using a commercial aired on television, it would behoove the writer to find a clip online—YouTube, perhaps—and include the clip on the “Works Cited” page.


Final Project: (Option 1) The Cultural, Blogging Critic approx 2-4 pages

This would work extremely well in the CWC, as students could work on it in class and explore one another’s work. However, this could work in a traditional class if the blogging were done at home, and the students were required to comment on one another’s work.

Because I’m a fan of the digital portfolio, I use Epsilen.com for both their final portfolios and their blogging. Of course, there are any number of free sites on which blogs can be created (blogger.com, for instance), though Epsilen, which is also free, allows you to link the class together.

The project: The Cultural, Blogging Critic

The goal is for you to identify yourself as a cultural critic, which you should feel comfortable doing at this point in the semester. This project requires you to choose a specific angle from which to attack/analyze/comment on the world. You might choose to organize your work thematically and decide that, say, advertising is going to be your focal point and proceed from there, looking at anything from a specific ad campaign to a quick rant on the nature of advertising as a whole. You might take the position of music critic and look at MTV and what it plays for music (when it plays videos) or at the top hits on YouTube. Perhaps you are interested in sports, Foxnews, gardening, college life, scenesters, gourmet food, etc… Or maybe you want to take on a persona for your blog—someone that sounds nothing like the “real” you but who has a lot to say on a variety of topics (I once had a student write her entire blog from the perspective of a 30-yr-old cactus). Really, the topic(s) that you choose and the way you organize and approach your work will be entirely up to you.

A blogger can look at anything. What is key is that the tone is correct; I am asking you to be a critic here, which means you must generate something interesting to read for your audience—something at least partially analytical/critical. Voice is of the utmost importance. Just claiming that what unifies your work is that it sounds like you is not enough. How does it sound like you? What features of the writing make your voice unique? Or if you take on a persona, how does it sound like that other person?

You will compose anywhere form 6-12 blog entries (ultimately, three-four typed pages). And as we have spent the semester analyzing different types of texts, this is the project that really synthesizes your ability to do this. There must be a visual component to each blog entry. You will see from the blogs that we look at that there are many ways to incorporate visuals (YouTube clips, music videos, still pictures, etc…). Getting the visuals and the text to really support and work off one another will be one of the unique challenges to this genre of writing.

Finally, have fun with these. You have a lot of freedom, so as long as you aren’t doing anything outright offensive (which would receive no credit), you can really get away with a number of different things. Just make sure there is something that unifies your work (either a theme, voice, content...) AND a visual component to each one.

For students, after some time has been spent on the projects:

For the two final days of the semester, you will be giving presentations on the blogs you’ve been working on. It is up to you how you present your work, but the following should be taken into consideration and addressed during your presentations, as it is the criteria by which you will be judged:

  1. Cohesiveness. What unifies your work? Do you have a theme that connects all of the pieces? If not theme, what is it that makes the blog identifiable as having been created by you?
  2. Voice. What kind of voice did you try to work with? Is it your “authentic” voice, or did you try something else? Why? If it’s your voice,
  3. Audience. Of course, the audience is me and the rest of the class, but who else could you imagine reading your blog? Who would enjoy it and why? Who wouldn’t touch it with an eight-foot pole? How did you address audience in the writing? Did you think about it as you wrote?
  4. Visual component. Do you think your visuals are effective? What makes them work? Are any of them your own photos? If not, where did they all come from?
  5. Could you see yourself ever keeping a public blog? Would you consider continuing this one?

I recommend making some notes for your presentation, but try to refrain from just reading the paper in your hand. You know everyone in this class at this point, so standing up for 5-10 minutes and talking to the people shouldn’t be that intimidating. You might have people click through your work and vote on what they like best. You might ask people to read aloud. It’s your classroom for 5-10 minutes. Make the most of it.

Good luck with this, and try to have fun. As Oscar Wilde said, “Life is too important to be taken seriously.”

Final Project: (Option 2) Social Documentary 4 pages

As an alternative to the blogging project, you may choose to do this assignment:

This group project will ask you to go back and analyze the trend in ideas that we have been discussing this semester. Look closely at the ways in which we examined genre and society. Now go out and do some field work.

Form groups of three or four and devise a project in which you grab a camera (35 mm, disposable, digital or video) and DOCUMENT a part of our culture and society. Choose a particular group within American culture to focus on and then narrow it down to one that you can study here in town. I’d like you to choose something specific such as: people who go to movies like Lord of the Rings on opening night, or the guys who always go to Pockets to watch NFL on Sundays, or the “geeks” who play Magic at the mall on Friday nights. Something along those lines. You can look at geographical phenomenon as well as sociological. (Feel free to choose one of the examples but don’t hesitate to branch out and really get creative).

You will be required to document the participants, down to their dress, accouterments, etc. and then analyze them within society and American culture as a whole. How you do this is up to you but you have many creative mediums from which to choose: poster board, Word, PowerPoint, DVD, zine, etc…

Sometimes people tend to think they are unlike a particular crowd, but if you look closer, you may find that you have more in common than you think. The idea here is to choose a group to which you DO NOT belong and explore something different. It may be difficult for all the members of the group to find but I think you can do it.

A major facet of this project will be an interview with a member of your chosen group. This will give you firsthand knowledge of what it is like to be a part. Use this within your project, no matter which medium you choose, for it will serve you well.

You will also need to include two, two page write ups. The first two pager will include the steps you took in coming up with who you would document and why. Then explain the processes your group took to compiling the information and how it all came together. Each person will write their take on this, including an explanation of which potion of the project you worked on, as their two pages.

The second two pages will be your analysis of the group itself and a comparison to you and the circles in which you run. How are your hobbies/interests/convictions any different or the same? What did you learn about these people? What did you learn about yourself after interacting and exploring this other culture? How does this play into what you learned throughout class this semester?

Groups will present their projects during the last week of class. I suggest forming your project in such a way that makes it easy for the entire class to see, but remember that you have access to an overhead projector, as well as the computer and DVD player.

Required:

  • Artistic interpretation of project
  • Two, two page reports, single spaced, Times New Roman, 12 point font.


Journals, Responses, & Writing Exercises:

Option One: The class will create and maintain a blog forum in which they explore the readings, their invention processes, and revisions. It may also be a place to express ‘feedback’ after a paper sequence, or on the class as a whole.

Option Two: Journals for this strand serve both a creative, pre-writing/revising purpose, and a more analytical, critical purpose. Bb journals provide a space in which students can submit invention and pre-writing preparation for their own original writing, as well as a space in which to analyze readings. Writing in this forum ranges from free to semi-polished, and is graded with either a pass/fail spirit, or a more careful point system, according to the expectations of each journal exercise, responses to one another, and responses to and analysis of the rhetorical work of the reading.


Blackboard and Technology

This strand by nature works well in both CWC and tech-supported paper classroom environments. Blackboard components to the course may include multi-media course materials, discussion boards, etc. A course Blog is also an option, as well as Epsilon for course portfolios.


Grading/Evaluation

Please keep in mind that Participation needs to be something that you can concretely evaluate without marginalizing students that might not feel completely comfortable talking during class. Activities like in-class writing, commenting during workshops, posting responses on Blackboard, etc… are generally good places to consider when establishing what constitutes Participation.

Portfolio Grading
Digital Portfolio: 80%
Journals: 10%
Participation: 10%

Paper by Paper Grading

Paper One: 20%
Paper Two: 25%
Paper Three: 20%
Project: 15%
Journals: 10%
Participation: 10%


Week by Week Plans

Unit I: Media Representations of Reality & Identity

Note: Choose whichever readings from each section you want to help you shape the course accordingly. The move from Prose’s article on Survivor, a reality-TV show (RTV), to the essay on CSI, a reality-themed TV show, allows for a broader discussion of media representations and genre conventions. In week 3, you may move into readings and discussions reality as portrayed in film, journalism, or the Internet/video games. The journals should be assigned in conjunction with the readings.

Week 1:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Steven Johnson’s “Watching TV Makes You Smarter,” (Beyond Words 50)
  • “Filming an Episode of Survivor,” (Beyond Words 273)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduction to the Course: Go over course policy materials
  • Discuss chosen selections of Chapter 1 in Beyond Words. Focus on “Examining Media” and “Understanding and Reading the Media.”

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 1— (in-class writing, response to “Filming an Episode of Survivor,” BW 273).

Week 2:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Read Francine Prose’s “Voting Democracy Off the Island” from Harper’s magazine (available online).
  • Read Max M. Houck’s “CSI Reality,” (BW 368).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Begin discussing Paper #1 and how media shapes reality.
  • Discuss Francine Prose’s “Voting Democracy Off the Island” from Harper’s magazine (available online).
  • Discuss Max M. Houck’s “CSI Reality,” (BW 368).
  • Full class workshop on ideas for first paper.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • >Journal 2— Response to Houck’s “CSI Reality”

Other Activities:

  • Plagiarism Exercise. Complete FYW Plagiarism Exercise
  • Rough drafts of Paper #1 due

Week 3:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Read David Carr’s “Telling War’s Deadly Story at Just Enough Distance,” (BW 280)
  • Susan Sontag’s “From Regarding the Pain of Others,” (BW 284).
  • Read Amy Taubin’s “Fear of Black Cinema,” (BW 296).
  • Read Alan Sipress’s “Does Virtual Reality Need a Sherriff?” (BW 379); Steven Johnson’s “This Is Your Brain On Video Games,” (BW 381); and Kevin Spivey’s “Baby, You Mean The World of Warcraft to Me,” (BW 385)
  • “Introduction: Rethinking the Research Paper” (The Curious Researcher)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss David Carr’s “Telling War’s Deadly Story at Just Enough Distance,” pg 280, and Susan Sontag’s “From Regarding the Pain of Others,” (BW 284).
  • Discuss Amy Taubin’s “Fear of Black Cinema,” (BW 296).
  • Discuss the “Introduction: Rethinking the Research Paper” with Exercise 1 in (TCR 1).
  • Freewrite on your research experiences. What’s the purpose of a research paper do you think? What advantages/disadvantages do you see in it? – Explain. What was your prior research process – where did you go for sources? What were they?]
  • Topic-generating exercise, Dowd’s “In Quest of Culture“ (Inkwell
  • )

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 3— Respond to David Carr’s “Telling War’s Deadly Story at Just Enough Distance,” BW 280), and Susan Sontag’s “From Regarding the Pain of Others,” (BW 284).

Other Activities:

  • Second draft of Paper #1 due. Bring copies for everyone in your peer response group.

Week 4:

  • Individual conferences. No class. Bring 3rd draft of Paper #1 to conferences.

Unit II: Reflecting and Shaping American Cultures

In this unit, we’ll be using The Curious Researcher to help us get through the process of writing solid, researched article or exposé, so please bring it to class every day. I know that balancing our schedules with our reading can be a challenge with the addition of another text—even one as easy and informative as TCR—so we’ll share the load as a class. For each week’s segment (a single chapter), one group of you will teach an overview of the chapter and lead at least one exercise that you found beneficial from the book.
(Instructors: make sure you introduce and explain this concept prior to this unit, so that your students will be ready—if you choose to use it. For Week 6, we suggest making arrangements with the Library beforehand—they can make demonstration searches on students’ topics. Also see Dowd’s “Curious Researcher Teaching Groups“ in The Inkwell.)

Week 5:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Alice Walker, “Everyday Use” and AIDS Quilt photo (Beyond Words 156–61).
  • Read the opposing editorials in USA Today, “Debate: College Affordability” (Beyond Words 480–81).
  • TCR “The First Week”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce the Reflecting and Shaping American Cultures paper.
  • Discuss the opposing editorials in USA Today; how do editorials differ from other styles of writing (like Walker’s story), and why would USA Today print opposing viewpoints; why might this appeal to readers?
  • TCR “The First Week” (Group 1 presents and leads an exercise for 10–15 min, depending).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 4— Think about how quilts function as a symbol of identity within Walker’s story. Also, read about a recent African American Quilts Exhibition that took everyday quilts and presented them as art. Here are links about this exhibition: www.quiltstudy.org/includes/downloads/cargopdfforweb.pdf and www.quiltstudy.org/discover/quilt_of_the_month.html (for images of these quilts). Are these quilts art? They were made for personal use and discarded when no longer usable; do these quilts reveal an African American culture or a historical story? Now, turn to the AIDS Quilt image in Beyond Words, page 161; think about how these quilts portray a different community within American culture.

Week 6:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • “Reaching an Audience” and Cover of Rolling Stone photo (Beyond Words 60–62).
  • Brad Stone, “Myspace Data Mining” (Beyond Words 314–15).
  • Daniel Akst, “Looks Do Matter” (Beyond Words 433–41).
  • CR “The Second Week”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • CR “The Second Week” (Group 2 presents and leads an example.).
  • Dowd’s “Developing Source Dialog Exercise“ in The Inkwell (to get students thinking about using dialect, common-knowledge cues, tone, etc. to convey an idea/info to a specific type of audience).

  • Class discussion on what you like to read. (Ask students to think about, or bring in, the magazines, newspapers, or journals they read. Why do they read these articles? Who’s the audience? What’s the tone? What kind of articles might fit the publication’s theme? If they don’t read magazines, etc, ask them to look at Beyond Words and do the same for an article that catches and holds their attention.)
  • Meet at Library for initial research probe.
  • Class Discussion (in Strozier lobby) on source information and researched facts in our four readings thus far. (What specific things did those authors have to “fact check” or learn about? Where might they have found such info? What about your own topics that you posted to blackboard last night?)

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 5 (option 1): Who is the target audience of the photo of the cover of the Rolling Stone magazine (in Beyond Words 62)? How did you deduce this target audience? What clues on the cover point to this audience? Do you think this cover is successful in targeting a particular audience? What visual and textual images stood out to you? Do the text and images appeal to a certain audience? Pay attention to the details like font size, color, position of certain images and/or text.
  • Journal 5 (option 2): What do you think about online advertisements? Do you like these ads that appear in the corner while you are on sites like Facebook or Myspace? Do you even notice them? Are you willing to suffer through these ads to keep enjoying your free access to social networks? Maybe spend some time pursuing the ads that come on when you surf one of these sites; do the ads that come up on your profile page appeal to you? Do you think these ads accurately target you as a consumer? Is this a violation of your private information? Discuss this shifting way of not only social communicating but also advertising.
  • Journal 5 (option 3): Spend some time at a local gathering place (i.e. mall, coffee shop, church, First Friday at Railroad square, FSU sporting event, the Union on campus) and note the type of dress. Discuss your observations and what your observations denote about this particular section of American culture or about Americans’ ideas on fashion, beauty, etc.
  • Journal 5 (option 4): What’s your working topic & why did you get into it? Who will be interested & why? (Think “So What?” about your topic, and have an answer). Give me some possible sources/locations for research material. What aspects of your topic do you need to know more about?

Week 7:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Charles Bowden, “Our Wall” (Beyond Words 216–20).
  • Kim Severson, “Be It Ever So Homespun There’s Nothing Like Spin” (Beyond Words 504–06).
  • Kruti Parekh, “India: A Culinary Perspective” (Beyond Words 257–60).
  • Evan Ratliff, “Google Maps Is Changing the Way We See the World” (Beyond Words 348–53).
  • CR “The Third Week”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • CR “The Third Week” (Group 3 presents and leads an example.)
  • Workshop Draft 1 (full five pages due).
  • Bring in a paper map and in class explore Google Maps; discuss the various “viewpoints” and the ways the technology changes our understanding of space.
  • Discuss the ways Parekh’s essay could include research to strengthen the argument. This discussion can lead into discussing ways to incorporate research into their own argument.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 6 (option 1): Respond to Severson’s “Be It Ever So Homespun, There’s Nothing Like Spin.” Are grocery store shelves greenwashed and what does Seveson mean by this term “greenwashing”? Discuss the types of foods you purchase. What type of packaging is used on the food in your pantry? Are there political implications of things like purchasing food? Have you ever thought about food being a conscious political statement? Do you purchase certain items based on packaging or the statement you want to make? Do you buy something based on the packaging without considered the contents? What other common ways do people challenge cultural expectations or make political statements? With cars they buy or shirts they wear?
  • Journal 6 (option 2): Post an initial annotated Bibliography for this journal. As TCR tells us, there are many ways to engage and use your materials. As we begin to compile possible sources, keep a running record of what each one says and how this might apply to your article. You may not have read each one completely; sometimes a skim can give us an idea of what a source will do for us. I just want to get a feel for what kinds of materials you’ve found, how you plan to incorporate them and why.
  • Journal 6 (option 3): Think of an opening to your article and generate a solid start. In Word, it should amount to 2, even 3 double-spaced pages. When responding to your groupmates’ working intros, can you “say back” to them what appears to be their audience, tone, and connection to the topic? Can you guess where this might be published? Be as specific as possible, using examples from their own writing. Finally, do they grab your attention? What suggestions might you offer to help them enhance any or all of these elements?

Week 8:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Glenn Reynolds, “The Comfy Chair Revolution” (Beyond Words 205–11).
  • Michael S. Rosenwald, “Why America Has to Be Fat” (Beyond Words 497–99) and corresponding images on pages 500–01.
  • “The Campaign for Real Beauty Background” (Beyond Words 425–428).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • CONFERENCE on Full Draft 2 with in-text Citations and annotated bibliography. (You will probably have more than 5 sources, since you may not use all of these in your text).

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 7: Can advertisements, like Dove, alter the image of physical beauty in America? Look through one of your favorite magazines; what type of models (both male and female) do you see in these ads? What are they wearing; how do they look physically; what product are they advertising? Would you pay more attention to ads that featured people who look like you, your family, and your friends? Do aesthetic standards vary by race, culture, age, or gender? Do men deal with body issues? Would a Hispanic actor/actress be less stigmatized by an ample figure? Do you think Dove ads debunk these stereotypes we have based on physical beauty? Discuss the changing definition of beauty occurring in America, or do you think this definition is not changing? If so, explain. (See the images in Beyond Words, page 425 and 428.)

Week 9:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Jack Kerouac, “From On the Road” and Holland Cotter, “On My Road” (Beyond Words 236–41; 242–45).
  • Jonathan Butler, “Visual Images of National Identity: Propaganda Posters of the Great War” (Beyond Words 541–44).
  • CR “The Fourth Week”
  • CR “The Fifth Week”

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • CR “The Fourth Week” (Group 4 Presents & leads an Ex). Make sure to Discuss CR page 207 on approaches to the draft.
  • Workshop Draft 3. (Bring two different-colored highlighters to class along with your draft.)
  • Class Exercise: “Developing Source Dialogue.” (Inkwell)
  • CR “The Fifth Week” (Group 5 Presents & leads an example) Recommended examples: 5.3 (227), 5.4 (241) – requires students to have Full Draft 3/4 in hand (you should have made further revisions).
  • In Class: “Titles“ Exercise from The Inkwell, with Full Draft 3/4. [Use Workshop groups to read through for “Picking Off the Lint” (Ballenger 244). Hand out or show the “Proofreading Pitfalls“ sheet from The Inkwell.

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 8 (option 1): Respond to Cotter’s revision of Kerouac’s On the Road. Think about the title of Cotter’s essay “On My Road.” He shifts the emphasis to focus on his own viewpoint while maintaining the tradition of quest and journeys evoked by Kerouac’s text. As the persona shifts, does the meaning change as well? If so, how? Pay attention to differences in tone, language, and point of view when considering this “re-telling” of a journey. What would “Your Road” look like?
  • Journal 8 (option 2): Rethinking your conclusion. Now that you’ve had some time to refine your complete draft, are you happy with the conclusion? Go back and review some of our readings from Beyond Words this unit, how did these authors use their endings? What techniques can you identify and apply to your own? Sometimes it helps to revisit ideas from your opening, other times it works to suggest new possibilities, another method would be to tell a final anecdote or story. Choose another tactic, and rewrite your ending. Include your previous ending, and the new so that your group members can make suggestions about preference, or a combination.

Unit III: Personal Politics – Advertising and Marketing to the Individual

This unit will consider how marketing and advertising is addressed to both individuals and groups. The primary text will be Beyond Words. (Instructors, you may want to incorporate advertisements and commercials of a more immediate nature, in order to bolster the overall approach and offer a nuanced, well-rounded, current selection of content.)

Week 10:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • www.thefreedictionary.com/politics (read this selection for a brief overview of what politics means as it pertains to the individual)
  • en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Politics (read this selection for a brief overview of what politics means as it pertains to the individual)
  • “Reading Texts and Images about Politics and Advocacy” (Beyond Words 472)
  • Examine the images found on pages 475-485 of Beyond Words.
  • Examine these images (Beyond Words, pp. 97-103, and then 265)
  • Return to “Reaching an Audience” (Beyond Words, pp. 60-61); read anew “Reading Texts about Identity” (Beyond Words, p. 96).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce the Personal Politics: Advertising and Marketing to the Individual paper
  • Discuss the images and definitions presented from the reading (How does politics relate to the individual? What role does the individual have in politics? What about a responsibility? How do these images shown in the book enhance your understanding of what an individual’s political role might be in the world?).
  • Class Discussion on how different advertisements present various forms of identity. Discuss how context often bears a significant degree on how a certain idea or concept is presented for consumption. Have the students bring in an example of an advertisement they identify with, or one that speaks strongly to them. Why did they react to this advertisement? What stood out to them?
  • The images found on 97-103 all display various ways that products or themes are marketed and advertised to us. The mediums are as varied as bumper stickers, posters, and t-shirts. To paraphrase Marshall McLuhan, how does the medium in which the advertisement or cause is presented change or alter the message itself? How does context alter presentation?
  • An advertisement is only as strong as the number of people who consume it, and then regurgitate it back. True or false? Discuss the role of audience in determining the success or failure of advertisements?

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 9 (option 1) – Consider where you are in life. Without taking a far-reaching voyage (for instance, a humanitarian trip to Africa) what are some ways you can become politically involved? What are some reasons that might keep you from becoming politically engaged? Finally, why might the success and welfare of our country depend on ordinary citizens becoming engaged?
  • Journal 9 (option 2) – What is the benefit of allowing visuals (like we saw in the readings) to further a specific message? What is gained (or lost) by this, as opposed to political speeches or writings? Are you, as a consumer, more or less likely to pay attention to what is being shown to you, rather than what is being said or written?
  • Journal 10 (option 1) – Think about the target audience of the images on pages 97-103. Who is this? Why do you feel that way? Is there something in the wording or phrasing of statements? Perhaps certain images are used instead of others?
  • Journal 10 (option 2) – Discuss advertisements that stand out to you. (They may focus on the advertisement they brought to class.) Where did you see this advertisement? What was the specific context? Why do these catch your attention? Why yours and not someone else’s? How does this particular advertisement perhaps step across audience bounds and appeal to both you and someone else who perhaps shares nothing in common with you? Is this advertisement targeted for one, specific audience? Will the message be lost on someone else?
  • Journal 10 (option 3) – What advertisements have you found that you might be interested in writing on? What caught your attention about them? What about these advertisements marks them as “extraordinary” and very compelling?

Other Activities:

  • Paper 2 Due this week. (Instructors: you may want to allow students to take the entire week to complete their final changes, as Week 9 focused heavily on revision. Assignments for this week are fairly light to allow for this, if you wish.)

Week 11:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • “Considering Audience” (Beyond Words 16-21)
  • “Examining Media” and “Understanding Contexts” (Beyond Words 32-37)
  • Manohia Dargis, “Defending Goliath: Hollywood and the Art of the Blockbuster” (Beyond Words 47-49)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Workshop Draft 1 (5 full pages due)
  • Discuss Dargis’ essay. How does she discuss the role of audience in terms of defining the “worth” of a film? How can you relate the filmic concept of “blockbuster” to advertisements? Does an advertisement necessarily have to be flashy, catchy, etc. in order to be effective, not simply in terms of noting the advertisement is selling but in actually getting a positive response from consumers?
  • Break up into groups and discuss how to create the “perfect” advertisement? What elements would it contain? How would it be marketed? Who would be the target audience, and why?

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 11 (option 1) – Consider the question posed on page 23 of Beyond Words. Now, substitute the term “advertisement” for “text.” How do you determine whether you are the intended audience for an advertisement? What signals do you look for? With what demographic groups do you identify? How do you determine which aspects of your life make you a potential audience for texts?
  • Journal 11 (option 2) – Consider the clips and advertisements you’re examining right now for your paper. Think back to clips that you thought about using, and then didn’t. What kinds of advertisements did you find and keep? Find and discard? Now, focus solely on the clips and advertisements you plan to use: how do you plan to incorporate them in your paper? What does each one do/say and how will this be used in your paper? Create an annotated bibliography of the sources you’ve examined.
  • Journal 11 (option 3) – Find an article outside of class that deals with the role of advertisements in society. How might this article help you in completing your paper? What does this article teach you about the how and why of advertising and marketing?
  • Journal 11 (option 4) – Generate a solid start to your paper. When evaluating the papers of your peers – their introductions – can you easily articulate their intended audience and tone? Use examples from their writing, and be as specific as possible. Offer suggestions to them to help enhance their paper.

Week 12:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • “Reading Texts about Style, Design, and Culture” (Beyond Words 402-409)
  • Seth Stevenson, “Head Case: The Mesmerizing Ad for Headache Gel” (Beyond Words 421-423)
  • “Cluster 7.3 | The Culture and Politics of Design” (Beyond Words 442-453)
  • “Cluster 8.3 | Taking Action (Beyond Words 522-534)
  • Jacqueline Cruz, “She’s Very Charlie” (Beyond Words 90-93).

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Full Draft 2 Due to Instructor with in-text citations and annotated bibliography. (While at least 3 outside sources, other than your primary advertisement/commercial, are required for this assignment, your annotated bibliography should probably contain at least 5 total sources.) [NOTE: Collect papers early in the week to give yourself time to respond and return them.]
  • Discuss Jacqueline Cruz’s student project. What elements from this project can we take away and apply to our own projects? What is she doing well here? Examine your own paper – what are some things that Cruz does that you should do in your paper?
  • Discussion: Think back to the “Taking Action” section you read. Consider how Bono is able to be politically active in the world. While most of us will never be as famous as Bono, what are some ways that we can become more involved in the world around us? What does it really mean to be “politically active?”
  • Evaluate your Paper’s Conclusion. Do you feel satisfied with the way it’s presented? Revisit your introduction – is there anything you can grab that should be reinforced in your conclusion? Rewrite your ending, perhaps telling it from a different perspective, perhaps offering something new that isn’t in your current draft. Compare endings: which do you like better, and why?

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 12 – Review the advertisements you read on pages 402-409. What image do you think the creators of the advertisements, as well as the creators of the product that is being sold, have in mind when they consider the consumer? How do these advertisements conceive of the consumer? What does the consumer look like? How do they dress? What are their likes/dislikes? Then, examining these advertisements, determine where the flaws in that line of thinking occur (if, indeed, there are flaws)?

Unit IV: Shaping Society and Culture

During the last 2 weeks of this unit, you’ll have class time to brainstorm and work with your group mates on this project. Although it is not required that you meet beyond this, you’ll find that producing something unique and thought provoking probably requires more effort. For this reason, you might consider meeting at least once with your group outside of class.

Week 13:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words “FYI Item 1.5” and “The President’s Radio Address” (18-19) and “Giving Stuff Away on the Internet” (316)
  • “Postcards from the Edge” by Alison Stateman. (Beyond Words.118-123)
  • “The Body Piercing Project” by Josie Appleton (Beyond Words138 – 143)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Introduce the group project and determine groups
  • Examine popular Blog spots.
  • Brainstorm about cultural texts that are critique-worthy
  • Introduce the group project and determine groups
  • Discussion about how different groups who identify themselves with a particular aspect of society/culture make up what our world is all about?

Select from the following Journal Options:

  • Journal 13— How do these two readings define identity?

Other Activities:

  • Paper 3 Due this week.

Week 14:

Select from the following Reading Options:

  • Beyond Words (106 – 108), “Life Stories).
  • Beyond Words (327) “Composing a Photo Essay”, may help with media aspect of blog.
  • Beyond Words (166 – 167) – “Writing about Identity”
  • “Baby, You Mean the World of Warcraft to Me” by Kevin Spivey, (Beyond Words 385)

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • Discuss readings in class
  • Meet in class with groupmates to work on projects. Bring appropriate materials
  • Have students meet in classroom and disperse to work on projects outside the classroom (computer labs, etc)

Week 15:

Select from the following Discussions and Writing Exercises:

  • During this week, students either present their blogs or their identity projects. You will also do final teacher evaluations and wrap up the class.

Other Activities:

  • SPOTS/SUSSAI’s

ENC 1142/44/45 Proposals

To develop a proposal to teach ENC 1142, 1144, or 1145, please complete the form that follows, and give a printed copy to Deborah Coxwell-Teague, WMS 222E. In your proposal, address the six topics or questions below. Each should be given roughly equal weight. Cover each in no more than a single-spaced, 4-5 inch space; the resulting proposal will amount to about three pages. You may cut and paste the items from this page, or download the fully formatted document version (114xproposal.rtf) to your computer, open the file in your word processor and fill out the proposal.

Drafts must be read and responded to by a fellow TA before submitting the final draft. The schedule for submission involves three critical dates:

· March 4 -- Course title and rough draft of proposal due to Deborah

· March 25 -- Revised draft of proposal due to Deborah

· April 15 -- Final draft of proposal due to Deborah

======================================

ENC 1142/1144/1145 Course Proposal (to be taught during the spring semester of the year after the final draft is submitted)

Instructor's Name: _____________________________________

Course number and title: ________________________________________

1. Give a guiding statement or rationale for your proposed course. How will this course and its special content help students think about and learn about their development as writers and/or improve their writing?

2. Describe how you will use workshops, conferences, teacher and student responses to writing, invention and revision activities, etc. in this course. What kinds of activities will you implement to meet your goals for your students' development and their writing?

3. List and describe briefly the major writing assignments you have planned. Remember, all ENC1142, ENC1144, and ENC1145 courses must have a research component equivalent to what is required in ENC 1102.

4. Specifically, how will the reading assignments relate to and support the writing assignments? List the reading assignments, if possible. Otherwise, list the kinds and sizes of reading assignments you imagine.

5. If you want to teach this course in a CWC room, WMS 217 or WMS 310, please describe how digital technology will enhance the pedagogy that you base the course on and how you will use the technology in specific activities and assignments.

6. What are your plans for evaluating these activities and your students' writing? List your grading criteria.

7. What concerns or questions do you have about this proposal? How can your fellow teachers help you plan this course and write this proposal more clearly?

PART V: TEACHING IDEAS, AND ADVICE

Designing Your ENC 1145 or ENC 1142 Course

Designing Your ENC 1145 or 1142 Course

by Ruth Mirtz

The strands in this teaching guide are intended to 1) give you a certain amount of freedom to design the course that best suits your teaching and generates maximum innovation while 2) constraining your course in a few fundamental ways to ensure consistency within the First-Year Writing Program and a core of similar experiences for all our students. The required elements of the program are time-proven methods for improving our students' writing and are derived from the most current composition and learning theory.

Key Concepts to Unify Your Course

With that two-prong approach in mind, I encourage you to always design your entire course at the beginning of the semester with a few key concepts which tie together all the required and optional elements of your course. You'll find that students feel more organized and clearer about the course goals the more often you can connect ideas from one part of the course to other parts.

Key concepts that have proven to work well are ones which relate in some way to students' past experiences and present struggles, are strongly grounded in language issues (especially writing), and are both intellectually and critically challenging as well as provocative and multi-faceted. These include literacy issues (such as cultural differences in language, censorship, media and ethics, academic discourse and "real world" writing, elements of language that are inherent in our thinking such as metaphor and genre), authority and freedom issues (heroes and models, authority in writing, taboos), growth and change (where have I been and where am I going? what changes have I encountered? how will language influence my future and how has it affected my past/my interpretation of my past?), education and learning (why am I at FSU? how do I learn?).

Dividing and Sequencing Assignments

Beyond an overall concept for your course, consider how many sections or "units" you can divide your course into. Two units is almost the minimum, because you must give a mid-term grade. Three works well for many teachers, and four is possible. Most of us collect journals, drafts and finished papers at the end of a unit and then give students overall course grades with written evaluations. Portfolio evaluation doesn't necessarily have to be timed to the completion of polished papers, however. And if you are grading individual papers, you should still give periodic overall course grades. An overall course grade at the end of the first four weeks of class (not waiting until midterm), even if you need to label them "tentative," saves you and the Director a lot of headaches later, because students know early on how their attendance and participation are affecting their grade. You must give a mid-term overall grade.

The reason to plan fewer "units" than paper assignments is so that you and your students are forced to see beyond individual assignments to the overall course goals. You and your students will also feel more "progress" when certain portions of the course are defined and "finished" at some point. You also avoid the problem of never getting past one idea, too, by using "units."

The connections among all the assignments is important, however. Each unit can't be completely autonomous. Journals and exploratory writing should lead into drafts and papers, papers should lead into other papers, papers should lead back into journals and exploratory writing, and so on. At the beginning of each unit and at least once during each unit, plan to talk for 2-3 minutes about how the ideas from the first unit impinge on the second and third unit.

Advice

  1. Give your course a specific subtitle. Include this subtitle on your course information sheet and assignment sheets, and explain it in your course goals.
  2. Plan a tight course design with due dates at the beginning of the semester. Students react more positively to a course that can't cover absolutely everything it plans than a course that seems to wear out at the end of the semester. Plan to veer off the plan as often as you need, but keep to the unit plan and major due dates if you've given them to students. Remember to allow for your own graduate course deadlines when you plan portfolios or research paper due dates. If you can, plan the larger projects and longer assignments in the middle of the semester, rather than the end.
  3. If you get half-way into a semester and things aren't working, talk to the Director or the program assistants about how to make adjustments to the assignments in the strand.


On Student-Centered Learning and Active Participation

On Student-Centered Learning and Active Participation

by Kim Haimes Korn and Gay Lynn Crossley

Sample student essays and readings are playing an increasingly important role in the first-year writing classroom because they act as springboards for class discussion, but for these discussions to be successful and meaningful, a student-centered atmosphere needs to be cultivated to better promote student involvement and meaningful interaction. Successful learning takes place when students are encouraged to take an active role in meaning-making processes, when they are encouraged to look to themselves and each other to create knowledge, not to the teacher to pass it on. A student-centered classroom offers students the opportunity to make sense, for themselves, of writing processes, their thoughts, and their subjects (their experiences and interests). Creating an atmosphere where purposeful and meaningful learning can take place depends on finding a comfortable balance between maintaining authority and relinquishing control, encouraging active and consistent participation, and setting expectations of the type of participation that is valued.

Role of the Teacher

Probably the most difficult aspect of student-centered learning is finding a comfortable balance between maintaining authority and relinquishing control. While at times we are tempted as teachers to determine the directions class discussions may take or to take advantage of a captive audience, there are ways to resist this temptation.

  1. Don’t be afraid of silence. Although a silent classroom may be uncomfortable, bearing with it suggests to students that the responsibility of continuing discussion is not solely yours–they will gradually learn to break the silence themselves, and appreciate the opportunity.
  2. Sit among the students. Removing yourself from the focal point of the classroom encourages students to see you as a participant rather than a leader. This suggestion means that you will wear two hats in the classroom. At times you will need to take control of the classroom, but students usually learn to recognize the shift in roles. Ways to remind them, though, range from simply standing at the front of the classroom to banging on the garbage can, depending on the personality of the class.
  3. Pay close attention to what students are saying in discussion and challenge them to say more. Work with the students’ ways of understanding a subject. Form your questions based on where the class is taking the discussion. At times, this means you will play devil’s advocate, the interested questioner who wants to know more, or the voice who reminds students that the fundamental questions have not yet been answered. It is not necessary to lead the discussion, but to listen so you can emphasize and acknowledge productive thinking as well as help students complicate their ideas.

Encouraging Active Participation

  • Learn to trust the students’ sense of purpose. Trust them to discover challenging and meaningful questions and lines of thought to explore.
  • Find ways to help students see themselves as authorities in the classroom.
  • Assigning group work is a good way for students to realize they can trust each other for valuable input.
  • Assigning discussion leaders the class period before you plan a discussion can better insure that the students will discuss what is important to them.
  • Moving away from requiring students to raise their hands before they contribute to discussion usually leads to spontaneous and lively interaction. (If you are fortunate enough to have a particularly lively class, you may have to return to hand raising in order to insure that quieter students have a voice.)
  • Encourage students to talk to each other, not just to you.
  • Have students sit in a circle or turn chairs away from front of class.



    Setting Expectations

    Students will rise to the expectations you set for them. If you view them as “frat boys and sorority girls” or “kids” with little of importance to say, then more than likely that’s the type of student you’ll find staring back at you. Expect them to contribute to the class as thinking adults and most will. It is up to you, then, to establish what purposeful participation means to you. Let students know that participation means more than being present or talking for the sake of talking. They must see participation as contributing to the class’s efforts to work toward a better understanding of writing, themselves as writers, and the subjects of the class. Creating a student-centered environment calls for patience, a willingness to take risks, and many times, requires shedding the view of teacher as the lecturer who has the answers. The effort, however, is worth it.

For more information: Robert Brooke, Ruth Mirtz, and Rick Evans’ Small Groups in Writing Workshops: Invitations to a Writer’s Life (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1994), Robert Brooke’s Writing and Sense of Self: Identity Negotiations in Writing Workshops (Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1991) and Ira Shor’s discussion of Paulo Freire’s ideas in A Pedagogy for Liberation: Dialogues on Transforming Education (South Hadley, MA: Bergin and Garvey, 1987) are all valuable sources of information about the whys, hows, and whos of student-centered learning.


Options for Assigning Journals

Options for Assigning Journals

Remember that the journals are a place and a time for students to continuously write informal, ungraded, exploratory texts and to cultivate the habit of regular writing. The list below gives you many ideas, all of which have merit in certain teaching situations. We recommend you try one kind for a full semester, rather than trying to use several kinds in one semester. Journal assignments need to be integrated fully into your course design, where they can be a cohesive or focusing force, not busywork or a tacked-on assignment. In other words, have a reason for
assigning a certain kind of journal. For instance, a daily personal journal makes a great deal of sense in a personal discovery strand, but less sense in a community discourse strand.



A Compilation of Kinds of Journals

  • Daily or weekly personal journals: Students write frequently for specified time or length about whatever they want. Teacher reads but makes no marks, doesn’t read any folded over pages or pages marked “don’t read.”
  • Daily or weekly directed exploratory journals: Students write frequently for specified length about topics assigned by teacher or negotiated with the class, either about writing-related topics (what was your worst writing assignment? or what ideas or topics are the most difficult for you to write about?) or current events (should violence on TV be censored? or should football tickets be available to all students?). Teacher reads and might respond.
  • Process Logs: Students write frequently about their writing process, describing and analyzing texts, problems, blocks, possibilities, small group dynamics, etc., for all the writing they are doing in college or at work. Draft memos and portfolio memos are often part of the process
    log.
  • Writer’s Notebooks: Students write frequently about their writing process, start texts, jot ideas, paste in articles and pictures, draw maps, make lists, etc.–anything that assists a writer in keeping the ideas flowing. Entries can be assigned or student-generated or a combination.
  • Paper-Driven Exploratory Journals: Students write extended entries (sometimes typed) on the topic they may or must write about formally at a later date. For example, if students are working on a paper about an experience that changed their minds, they may write one entry describing the event, one entry describing the event from someone else’s viewpoint, one entry as a portrait of the people involved, one entry as a collage, etc.
  • Collaborative Journals: Students work in pairs or small groups and keep one journal, each making individual entries in response to others’ entries in dialogue.
  • Letters/Correspondence: Students write/exchange a series of letters to fellow students or the teacher on any content-level, personal, exploratory, or process-oriented. Letters generally require answers (Idea from Toby Fulwiler).
  • Double-Entry Notebooks: Draw a line down the middle of each page. On one side, write the initial reactions you have, descriptions of what you see and hear; on the other side, write what you think after reflecting, your analysis of the other side, additional thoughts, etc. Double-entry notebooks can be used for reading assignments, process logs, questions assigned, or daily events (Idea from Ann E. Berthoff’s Forming/Thinking/Writing).

Suggestions on Procedures

  • Always warn students if personal journals will be shared in class.
  • Use journals as the starting point for discussion by reading them aloud in small groups or by assigning one or two students to bring copies or read aloud.
  • Assign journals each week to be handed in the same day each week, pick them up, read them, and hand them back each week.
  • Assign journals each week, pick them up quarterly, read them and hand them back.
  • Ask students to respond to each others’ journals (probably not personal journals). Be specific about the kind of response.
  • Process logs and writer’s notebooks are particularly good ideas if you’d like students to keep their in-class writing and invention exercises in their journals.
  • Spirals, composition books, loose-leaf, 3-ring binders are all possible. Just remember how much 50 will weigh. You may ask students to handwrite or type entries, leave special margins, etc.
  • Responding: you can read and not respond (initial or check), respond only as a fellow writer, respond at length to individualize your instruction, and/or respond as a teacher about the “satisfactory” or “unsatisfactory” nature of the entries. Make sure your style of response fits the personal nature of the journals and your goals for the journal assignments.
  • Journals should add up to about 2,500 words, such as 10 entries of 250 words each or 14 entries of 175 words each. Fewer than 10 entries would seem to cancel out the “regularity” characteristic of journals.



Making Formal Writing Assignments

Making Formal Writing Assignments

by Gay Lynn Crossley

Many times, writing assignments are considered mere formalities. However, carefully creating writing assignments can be productive for both the teacher and the student. For the teacher, it is often during the composing of the writing assignment that we begin to verbalize and realize exactly what kind of writing we expect of students and why we believe in the idea that inspired the assignment to begin with. The time spent composing the writing assignment often is a time of troubleshooting and of anticipating the instruction students need in order to successfully do the assignment. By investing extra time at this stage, teachers are able to work out their assignments for themselves, before they pass them along to their students.

Carefully constructed assignments also safeguard against, what Peter Elbow calls, “bamboozling” students. That is, inadvertently withholding our expectations and agendas from students. Carefully created assignments work to inform the students of exactly what it is they are expected to do in an assignment and why they are being asked to do it. Writing assignments can help students become aware of the nature and purpose of the writing they are being asked to do. Below are some questions that may be helpful when creating an assignment:

  1. What is the purpose of the assignment? Why do you want students to do this assignment? How does it fit in with your objectives and aims for the course? How does the assignment relate to what comes before and after it?
  2. Are students prepared for this assignment? Is the assignment purposefully placed in the course? Have you coordinated instruction and the writing assignment so that students can do what you want them to do and have adequate time to do it?
  3. When will students do the assignment? How much time will they need to complete the assignment?
  4. How do you want them to do the assignment? To what extent will you guide students through the processes of planning, drafting, revising, and editing? Will you require students to hand in different parts of their planning and writing at different stages?
  5. For what rhetorical context will students write? Who is their audience? Which role are they to assume? Will they be writing for a classroom context, an academic context, a hypothetical/realistic context? Is the situation plausible? Purposeful? Will students be able to assume the roles you ask them to assume?
  6. How concerned are you that the papers be presented in a particular final format or follow certain conventions? (Are they aware of those conventions?)
  7. How will you respond to and evaluate the assignment? Have you made your evaluative criteria clear to students?


Teaching Invention as Part of the Writing Process

Teaching Invention as Part of the Writing Process

Invention is one of the most important concepts to demonstrate, model, and discuss with your students. Some of the most useful time you can spend in class is showing students how to use invention techniques to come up with something to say or something they never thought of before. Students often feel the most in control of their writing and their texts when they have words and ideas to explain what gets the writing started and what keeps the writing coming. Invention is nearly always recursive, occurring at any point in writing processes. Invention is also highly
contextual, relying on both emotional and logical thought processes, both analysis and chaos, both social and individual forces of language. Invention jump-starts the memory for past experiences, places the familiar in unfamiliar settings, and creates new meaning by combining what was never combined before.

Most teachers introduce a new invention technique (or several) with each new paper assignment, as 1) a way to prepare students for producing a first rough draft, 2) a way to reinforce a thoughtful, open-ended writing process (that is, to force students to write before drafting), and 3) a way to begin discussions of how language works and doesn’t work. Students respond best, of course, to specific techniques that directly help them write a paper. But invention exercises can be used to start responses to reading, class discussions about grading criteria, and self-evaluations. Freewriting and other invention work should not be graded or be confused with plain-old informal, unrevised writing in class. Informal in-class writing may be a frequent part of your class (something you collect and count toward a grade eventually), but most invention work, either for a specific paper assignment or as technique practice, should be completely unconstrained and ungraded writing. Some teachers have a daily freewriting component to their classes, to encourage daily writing and fluency with language, but they, too, must still introduce, in other ways, a variety of ways to get writing and thinking started. Also, invention work should be structured in a number of configurations: individual work, pairs working together, small groups, large group invention with one or two students writing the ideas on the board or computer.

Some questions you might want to discuss with your students about invention, especially after an invention exercise:

  • What is being “invented” when you write?
  • Where do ideas come from? Where do YOUR ideas come from and when do they come? Why do they come then and there?
  • How do writers get ideas?
  • Are there really any “new” ideas?
  • How do you know what you know?
  • How does language “pull” ideas from your feelings and experiences?
  • How is invention a meaning-making process?
  • How is invention a social process? Do you think of ideas more quickly when you work with others?
  • How is invention connected to your imagination? </